but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o health_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o better_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o preach_v peace_n to_o sinner_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o malicious_a revengeful_a action_n one_o towards_o another_o these_o time_n of_o war_n have_v especial_o wrought_v such_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o one_o another_o that_o this_o generation_n will_v not_o quiet_v it_o unless_o grace_v overcome_v take_v the_o apostle_n rule_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n or_o impatience_n and_o than_o what_o calmness_n and_o quietness_n will_v there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o physician_n quot_fw-la funera_fw-la tot_fw-la opprobria_fw-la so_o many_o funeral_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o certain_o so_o many_o brangling_n so_o many_o law_n suit_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o peace_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o necessary_a defensive_a lawsuit_n to_o which_o man_n be_v unwilling_o hale_v have_v use_v all_o other_o mean_v before_o but_o that_o proneness_n and_o impatiency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o tiger_n and_o savage_n one_o to_o another_o thou_o that_o deal_v in_o anger_n how_o do_v thou_o expect_v god_n love_n thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o breathe_v revenge_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v thou_o whereas_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n enumerate_v division_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o carnal_a estate_n the_o worst_a wine_n or_o rather_o vinegar_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o division_n some_o render_v it_o faction_n it_o add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o former_a that_o by_o this_o envy_v and_o strife_n man_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a party_n they_o imbody_n themselves_o in_o several_a faction_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n gal._n 5._o be_v translate_v sedition_n there_o be_v three_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_a faction_n or_o division_n that_o in_o the_o text_n when_o man_n divide_v themselves_o into_o party_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a way_n otherwise_o to_o divide_v from_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o general_a impiety_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o faction_n though_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o call_v godly_a man_n factious_a so_o that_o not_o the_o mere_a division_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o all_o punishment_n and_o constant_a suffering_n for_o a_o point_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o martyr_n so_o neither_o division_n or_o oppose_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o err_a be_v a_o faction_n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o make_v faction_n to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v apolog._n quandò_fw-la boni_fw-la coeunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o a_o metaphor_n from_o cloth_n or_o the_o body_n when_o one_o part_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o other_o as_o austin_n think_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v what_o heresy_n be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o what_o schism_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o love_n and_o union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n 3._o there_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o schism_n especial_o as_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v make_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v at_o first_o use_v for_o a_o mere_a opinion_n or_o way_n without_o any_o evil_a sense_n as_o when_o tully_n say_v cato_n in_o ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la haeresi_fw-la and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o learned_a man_n say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o as_o great_a sin_n they_o come_v from_o a_o bitter_a root_n christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v not_o own_o such_o thing_n observe_v observe_v that_o division_n and_o faction_n do_v quick_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n his_o constant_a inspection_n yet_o these_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o parable_n when_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 13._o but_o here_o while_o the_o officer_n be_v awake_a and_o diligent_a yet_o these_o tare_n grow_v up_o to_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o give_v you_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v handle_v with_o tear_n only_o the_o scripture_n give_v cordial_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o sink_v under_o it_o divide_v first_o let_v we_o divide_v for_o logical_a division_n be_v good_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v though_o church_n division_n be_v not_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o division_n or_o faction_n lie_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v division_n or_o faction_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a 1._o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a be_v all_o those_o rent_n and_o rupture_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o division_n he_o rend_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o which_o will_v make_v one_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n have_v foretell_v it_o those_o ten_o tribe_n never_o reunite_v again_o that_o breach_n be_v never_o make_v up_o these_o civil_a sedition_n be_v sad_a prognostic_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n aristotle_n give_v several_a difference_n between_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o tyranny_n make_v and_o foment_n faction_n nourish_v division_n that_o so_o while_o people_n have_v a_o mutual_a hatred_n against_o and_o diffidence_n one_o in_o another_o that_o reign_v the_o more_o secure_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la but_o this_o be_v wicked_a policy_n our_o saviour_n call_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v peacemaker_n and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o one_o man_n do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v christ_n prayer_n for_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o ahitophel_n to_o persuade_v absolom_n to_o go_v into_o his_o father_n concubine_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a irreconcilablenesse_n these_o be_v not_o the_o scripture-rule_n of_o state_n government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v oâ—_n two_o sort_n either_o when_o different_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v and_o these_o be_v call_v heresy_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o man_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o live_v in_o malice_n frowardness_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o people_n zech._n 10.11_o 13._o its_o excellent_o describe_v of_o break_v two_o staff_n the_o one_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o bond_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o their_o unity_n and_o their_o order_n 2._o faction_n or_o division_n be_v either_o personal_a between_o godly_a man_n particular_o or_o more_o public_a between_o society_n and_o society_n church_n and_o church_n between_o person_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o be_v in_o a_o bitter_a dissension_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 15.39_o and_o that_o about_o the_o companion_n they_o shall_v take_v so_o paul_n and_o peter_n paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n 1._o or_o more_o public_a thus_o many_o jew_n that_o believe_v raise_v great_a dissension_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n what_o sad_a division_n do_v that_o dispute_n make_v in_o antiquity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v at_o extreme_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o orthodox_n several_a day_n before_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v those_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v
foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n 125_o of_o a_o twofold_a foundation_n fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n four_o unquestionable_a scripture-foundation_n ibid._n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o rot_a foundation_n 127_o why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_n god_n many_o way_n as_o man_n please_v 132_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 137_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n a_o minister_n may_v magnify_v his_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 139_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 140_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 141_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n ibid._n why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 142_o verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 145_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n ibid._n reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n 150_o objection_n and_o doubt_n answer_v 153_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o preach_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n 154_o the_o great_a advantage_n those_o have_v that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n 155_o verse_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n 157_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o excellent_a ibid._n what_o the_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n imply_v ibid._n if_o any_o man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 161_o observe_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o better_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o error_n ibid._n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 162_o verse_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 165_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o hide_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a 168_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a 169_o the_o cause_n nature_n the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 173_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n ibid._n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o removal_n in_o mercy_n at_o god_n time_n 174_o why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n to_o discover_v false_a doctrine_n 176_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 177_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n 178_o observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n ibid._n though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n be_v both_o helpful_a yet_o different_o 179_o how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n how_o by_o affliction_n 181_o verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 181_o observe_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o 182_o truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v ibid._n scripture-truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 183_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 185_o observe_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 186_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n ibid._n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 189_o observe_v that_o even_o error_n of_o judgement_n may_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n ibid._n the_o several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 190_o observe_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v 192_o verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 193_o observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n ibid._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a title_n or_o relation_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 194_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 197_o of_o the_o word_n temple_n ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n 197_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n 198_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n 200_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 201_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 202_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n ibid._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n ibid._n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n 204_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n 205_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n people_n 207_o the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n 209_o i._o gift_n ibid._n how_o far_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n ii_o sanctify_a grace_n 209_o of_o the_o save_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 212_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 216_o observe_v that_o those_o man_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o ibid._n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n 217_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n 219_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 220_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ibid._n error_n be_v erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v 221_o why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n ibid._n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 222_o observe_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n ibid._n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n sense_n 224_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o punishment_n 225_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 226_o observe_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o adorn_v or_o glorious_a but_o person_n believe_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ibid._n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n
into_o the_o temple_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a allusion_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v both_o alike_o some_o have_v render_v it_o corrupt_v some_o vitiate_v other_o destroy_v this_o of_o our_o translator_n be_v very_o good_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o follow_v all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o pollution_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v put_v dross_n to_o gold_n or_o cast_v mud_n into_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n some_o interpreter_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o a_o high_a sin_n than_o he_o name_v before_o for_o say_v they_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o difficult_o but_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o name_v such_o as_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a temple_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n bring_v such_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n overthrow_n religion_n and_o make_v it_o no_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n to_o cleanse_v he_o but_o to_o consume_v he_o thus_o some_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_a and_o so_o they_o do_v better_o cohere_v and_o this_o destruction_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v unless_o he_o repent_v or_o pro_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la materiâ_fw-la if_o it_o be_v only_a hay_n and_o stubble_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o destruction_n partial_a not_o total_a but_o if_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n than_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o total_a destruction_n observe_v error_n that_o those_o man_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o defiler_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n do_v not_o escape_v god_n punishment_n as_o athaliah_n for_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o belshazzar_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o pollute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o any_o such_o falsehood_n and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o show_n his_o anger_n and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o way_n of_o indignation_n and_o another_o particular_a namely_o curse_v the_o figtree_n in_o these_o two_o case_n do_v christ_n miracle_n tend_v to_o destruction_n or_o punishment_n all_o the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o heal_n for_o when_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n twice_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o scourge_v they_o out_o which_o hierom_n do_v admire_v as_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o a_o man_n unarm_v and_o contemptible_a shall_v chase_v away_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o their_o profit_n make_v no_o resistance_n but_o bare_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o guilty_a of_o many_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o injustice_n adultery_n but_o christ_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o but_o go_v present_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o reform_v there_o and_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godly_a zeal_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o john_n 2.17_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v church_n why_o false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o defile_n why_o they_o be_v call_v corruption_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n by_o false_a worship_n and_o this_o will_v be_v good_a to_o take_v off_o that_o lovely_a paint_n and_o allure_a dress_n which_o some_o will_v put_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n now_o they_o be_v call_v defiling_n and_o corruption_n first_o from_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o falsehood_n do_v stain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n now_o to_o take_v these_o and_o to_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o dirt_n be_v a_o debase_v of_o they_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v yea_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 19.10_o christ_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 4.10_o the_o pure_a run_a stream_n of_o the_o brook_n now_o all_o false_a teacher_n they_o throw_v in_o mud_n and_o dirt_n to_o these_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v earth_n into_o those_o well_n that_o isaac_n dig_v for_o his_o cattle_n every_o pure_a thing_n be_v make_v impure_a when_o mingle_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o sordid_a and_o inferior_a nature_n as_o gold_n with_o lead_n wine_n with_o water_n water_n with_o mud_n so_o then_o though_o man_n give_v glorious_a title_n and_o name_n to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o excellent_a truth_n glorious_a light_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n oh_o then_o how_o humble_a tender_a and_o careful_a ought_v man_n to_o be_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n and_o in_o their_o original_n so_o pure_a come_v not_o then_o with_o thy_o soul_n hand_n to_o handle_v such_o precious_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v call_v defilement_n and_o pollution_n because_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o pure_a but_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n so_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o pure_a and_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o apostle_n consider_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a defilement_n to_o take_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a imagination_n to_o pervert_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n thou_o that_o be_v against_o popery_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n do_v thou_o sacrilegious_o pervert_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v not_o so_o profane_o dispute_v and_o dally_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n three_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v well_o be_v call_v defilement_n because_o they_o be_v a_o disease_n and_o so_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o mortal_a and_o dangerous_a even_o a_o cancer_n thus_o paul_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 3_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o levit._n 13._o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o divine_n to_o typify_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o that_o do_v infect_v and_o make_v the_o very_a garment_n unclean_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v or_o burn_v so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n see_v what_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o her_o church-corruption_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defâ—â—ng_v yourselves_o with_o error_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o leprosy_n a_o spread_a filthiness_n you_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o temptation_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o one_o with_o a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o that_o very_a phrase_n who_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n shall_v much_o terrify_v woman_n who_o by_o seem_a pretence_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mislead_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v a_o canker_n in_o thy_o breast_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o error_n thou_o have_v get_v a_o canker_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pollution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a but_o here_o be_v a_o kill_a disease_n with_o this_o pollution_n if_o therefore_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n flee_v from_o
when_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o so_o in_o the_o thieving_n and_o robbery_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o divert_v man_n from_o design_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o such_o family_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wenâ—_n up_o to_o keep_v their_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o order_v man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v desire_v their_o land_n exo_n 34.24_o use_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o common_a preservation_n every_o day_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n under_o all_o thy_o temptation_n what_o befall_v another_o god_n tell_v thou_o what_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o do_v not_o take_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n service_n remember_v thou_o live_v upon_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o moment_n any_o sudden_a evil_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o â‚_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o admiration_n of_o minister_n person_n when_o sinful_a p._n 48_o affliction_n how_o affliction_n effect_v good_a in_o a_o man_n p._n 179_o 181_o agreement_n the_o motive_n of_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o agreement_n among_o the_o wicked_a easy_o break_v do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 41_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o b_o babe_n babe_n in_o christ_n p._n 5_o babe_n direct_v p._n 8_o backbyte_n of_o backbyte_n p._n 35_o building_n god_n people_n be_v his_o building_n p._n 118_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n p._n 141_o of_o a_o twofold_a building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n p._n 142_o of_o their_o building_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n p._n 157_o boast_v of_o boast_v in_o man_n p._n 265_o see_v glory_v c_o carnal_a carnal_a its_o several_a signification_n p._n 5_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a p._n 21_o ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n p._n 11_o cause_n cause_n of_o grace_n principal_n and_o subordinate_a p._n 59_o principal_n the_o ministry_n p._n 68_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n church_n the_o church_n duty_n p._n 20_o of_o church-government_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n p._n 118_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n p._n 193_o the_o church_n privilege_n relation_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o duty_n ibid._n the_o church_n riches_n enumerate_v p._n 270_o christ_n christ_n just_o exalt_v p._n 30_o as_o the_o foundation_n p._n 21_o 145_o christ_n may_v be_v sinful_o set_v up_o and_o how_o p._n 58_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n p._n 145_o 153_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v christ_n p._n 294_o christian_n christian_n shall_v â—â—ve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n p._n 42_o contention_n contention_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a p._n 33_o contention_n be_v twofold_a good_a â—vil_n p._n 34_o 36_o 37_o the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n p._n 34_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o civil_a religious_a matter_n p._n 35_o 36_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 36_o d_o damnation_n of_o damnation_n p._n 222_o death_n death_n the_o godly_a man_n advantage_n p._n 282_o deacon_n deacon_n the_o word_n use_v diverse_o p._n 66_o defile_v defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n p._n 216_o difference_n difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n p_o 5.22_o discipline_n discipline_n how_o severe_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n p._n 7_o division_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o division_n p._n 99_o direction_n for_o time_n of_o division_n ibid._n difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a p._n 192_o divinity_n divinity_n contain_v a_o twofold_a matter_n 1._o fundamental_o and_o 2._o conclusion_n from_o they_o e_o increase_n the_o increase_n and_o success_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n p._n 86_o ends._n of_o corrupt_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o good_a end_n p._n 63_o 64_o envy_n envy_n the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n p._n 25_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n p_o 25_o its_o degree_n p_o 26_o its_o object_n p._n 27_o it_o be_v subject_a p._n 28_o its_o aggravation_n p._n 29_o its_o remedy_n p._n 32_o how_o difference_v from_o zeal_n p._n 32_o error_n error_n consideration_n about_o it_o p._n 142_o etc._n etc._n error_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o not_o fundamental_a p._n 161_o man_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o know_v it_o 161_o error_n great_a lesser_n p._n 121_o 161_o why_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n its_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 169_o may_v endanger_v salvation_n p._n 189_o its_o cause_n p._n 169_o defile_v god_n church_n p._n 217_o erroneous_a time_n sad_a time_n p._n 174_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o erroneous_a p._n 186_o 219_o how_o far_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v err_v and_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 220_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 190_o see_v doctrine_n eternal_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n f_o family_n of_o family-duty_n p._n 3_o see_v relation_n wickdnesse_n p._n 3_o 4_o 13_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 14_o faith_n i'faith_o its_o eminency_n p._n 70_o nature_n and_o act_n p._n 71_o its_o foundation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n p._n 126_o effect_n p._n 72_o know_v its_o ground_n why_o though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o matter_n believe_v p._n 71_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n p._n 72_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o p._n 2_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o lamentable_a p._n 2_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p_o 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a ibid._n foundation_n foundation_n in_o religion_n careful_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 125_o four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n i._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 125_o 126._o how_o careful_a minister_n shall_v be_v to_o build_v truth_n upon_o that_o foundation_n p._n 141_o four_o rot_a foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n enthusiasm_n mere_a humane_a reason_n p._n 127_o ii_o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v ibid._n it_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n p._n 131_o three_o rot_a foundation_n in_o worship_n ibid._n iii_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o p._n 125_o this_o foundation_n of_o practice_n consist_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n p._n 133_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o foundation_n p._n 134_o four_o rot_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n p._n 135_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n fool._n wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v fool_n p._n 229_o g_o glory_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n p._n 101_o 105_o of_o glory_v in_o man_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 261_o and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v ibid._n see_v boast_v godly_a their_o characteristical_a privilege_n p._n 155_o 265_o of_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 42_o 105_o grace_n free_a grace_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o p._n 121_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n p._n 123_o impediment_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 124_o gospel_n gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 79_o government_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 120_o growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n press_v p._n 1â—_n 91_o intensive_a extensive_a ibid._n ground_n of_o religion_n see_v principles_n and_o fundamental_o h_o hay_o of_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 161_o hell_n of_o hell_n p._n 222_o heresy_n heretic_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n p._n 220_o hide_n how_o vain_a and_o sinful_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n heaven_n heaven_n
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n
the_o scripture_n directory_n for_o church-officer_n and_o people_z or_o a_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton_n coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o t.u._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n underhill_n george_n calvert_n and_o henry_n fletcher_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o practical_a application_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_n himself_o most_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o such_o spiritual_a help_n as_o for_o controversy_n to_o look_v on_o they_o like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n on_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a corruption_n so_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o speculative_a and_o disputative_a be_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v a_o briar_n yet_o experience_n do_v too_o much_o confirm_v how_o great_a a_o depravation_n be_v herein_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o dote_v upon_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n wherein_o be_v no_o edify_v it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o doubt_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o find_v in_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o feavourish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o drought_n or_o thirst_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v in_o drink_v but_o scepticism_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o such_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o christianity_n which_o incline_v to_o a_o solid_a mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a mortify_a heart_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversation_n now_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a establishment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a effect_n it_o cause_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o will_v not_o wither_v but_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n among_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v select_v this_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o peculiar_a subserviency_n and_o particular_a conduceableness_n it_o may_v have_v to_o heal_v such_o distemper_n which_o at_o this_o time_n infect_v many_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o immediate_o plant_v as_o a_o pleasant_a eden_n by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o quick_o degenerate_v the_o envious_a one_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n for_o not_o only_o godly_a discipline_n be_v collapse_v and_o profaneness_n in_o man_n life_n much_o increase_v but_o such_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o like_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o destruction_n be_v praesage_v hereby_o do_v they_o not_o in_o time_n prevent_v it_o by_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n the_o sky_n be_v thus_o red_a do_v signify_v the_o foul_a weather_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v 10_o that_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o quotidian_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o oblique_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o christ_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n therein_o but_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n all_o generation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n to_o their_o oblique_a and_o different_a course_n this_o chapter_n then_o may_v be_v call_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o officer_n and_o people_n in_o their_o respective_a deportment_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a edification_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o other_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o inscription_n of_o senacharibs_n tomb_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o behold_v of_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n set_v not_o up_o a_o ministry_n against_o christ_n nor_o yet_o oppose_v christ_n to_o a_o ministry_n these_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o oppose_v beside_o this_o general_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o several_a truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n especial_o the_o best_a wine_n you_o meet_v with_o at_o last_o where_o be_v describe_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o inventory_n give_v in_o of_o all_o his_o good_n there_o be_v his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la confirm_v yea_o as_o the_o devil_n once_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o temptation_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o discover_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o with_o preface_v but_o conclude_v come_v and_o see_v thou_o anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o content_n of_o this_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o sometime_o preach_v of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a point_n in_o christianity_n p._n 2_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n sinfulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o carnal_a it_o be_v several_a signification_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n p._n 5_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 7_o what_o to_o be_v carnal_a or_o babe_n 8_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n observe_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a thereby_o p._n 9_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n 13_o consideration_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 13_o for_o hither_o to_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o 17_o the_o due_a profit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n intellectual_a and_o practical_a ib._n verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a 21_o qu._n why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_n be_v call_v carnal_a ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o strive_v and_o combat_v ib._n consideration_n about_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n 22_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n 23_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o cure_v his_o people_n at_o once_o 24_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o
apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n more_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o text_n will_v also_o afford_v only_o i_o must_v first_o answer_v that_o question_n quest_n whether_o the_o corinthian_n do_v indeed_o set_v up_o these_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o head_n of_o party_n or_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o many_o false_a apostle_n and_o become_v factious_a disciple_n to_o such_o only_o the_o apostle_n spare_v to_o name_v they_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o pillar_n teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v how_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o false_a teacher_n some_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o some_o for_o the_o negative_a answ_n but_o i_o think_v both_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o they_o do_v too_o much_o glory_n in_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o set_v they_o up_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v paul_n bless_v god_n so_o much_o for_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o baptize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n therefore_o certain_o the_o corinthian_n do_v sinful_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o take_v they_o off_o and_o excellent_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o thus_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v true_a that_o although_o paul_n instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o yet_o thereby_o mean_v other_o ambitious_a teacher_n that_o affect_a disciple_n appear_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n above_o what_o they_o shall_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v much_o less_o of_o false_a ambitious_a corrupt_a teacher_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v this_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v two_o more_o doctrine_n church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 22.14_o but_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a foundation_n fundamenta_fw-la fundata_fw-la not_o fundamemta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o paul_n or_o peter_n we_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n believer_n much_o less_o the_o father_n or_o any_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n mat_n 23_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n viz._n in_o a_o sinful_a factious_a way_n they_o be_v not_o for_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o immediate_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o any_o man_n name_n we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o person_n or_o council_n in_o christ_n stead_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o homines_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la aedificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v austin_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o first_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o wise_a name_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o first_o christ_n do_v often_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o their_o instruction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o a_o church-office_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o follower_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n disciple_n disciple_n they_o be_v never_o call_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o any_o man_n disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o do_v excellent_o denote_v what_o christian_n shall_v do_v viz._n take_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o concern_v christ_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o believe_v a_o disciple_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n and_o oh_o how_o excellent_a will_v this_o be_v if_o every_o christian_a will_v thus_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o live_v how_o to_o walk_v how_o to_o obey_v lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n lean_v not_o to_o other_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v truth_n believer_n another_o name_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_a be_v believer_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o title_n none_o more_o frequent_a and_o this_o also_o do_v difference_n christian_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o philosopher_n they_o affect_v to_o be_v know_v man_n not_o believe_v averro_n by_o scorn_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la believer_n for_o such_o as_o he_o affect_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o believe_v upon_o mere_a authority_n thus_o julian_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v only_o hence_o rom._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n for_o strong_a demonstration_n but_o the_o apostle_n mere_o declare_v and_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v foolish_a babbler_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v denote_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sublime_a thought_n or_o reason_v that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o and_o certain_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v think_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v much_o enable_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o own_o self_n faith_n of_o assent_n will_v breed_v faith_n of_o fideucial_a adherence_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n or_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o believe_v great_a matter_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o trinity_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n to_o be_v press_v though_o not_o so_o proper_a here_o another_o name_n often_o attribute_v to_o christian_n be_v saint_n the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o title_n shall_v strike_v blast_v and_o confusion_n into_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o saint-lyer_n a_o saint-drunkard_n a_o saint-blasphemer_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v saint_n and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n not_o that_o all_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o a_o church_n no_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v only_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o life_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o who_o be_v profane_a beast_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o distinguish_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n say_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11.26_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o other_o do_v not_o then_o put_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o name_n as_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
they_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o this_o title_n christian_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n many_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a christianity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o anoint_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o anoint_v with_o grace_n oh_o then_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o heathen_a no_o infidel_n no_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a boast_n for_o be_v thy_o profaneness_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o impiety_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o real_a power_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o straight_o work_v in_o after_o time_n the_o title_n christian_n still_o continue_v and_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v cornelian_o from_o cornelius_n cyrillians_n from_o cyrillus_n and_o joannitae_n from_o john_n chrysostome_n eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o these_o name_n and_o as_o heresy_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n some_o teach_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o christian_a that_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o manifest_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v london_n or_o england_n all_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n mere_o it_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o famous_a name_n come_v give_v to_o such_o who_o true_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v protestant_n they_o be_v call_v thus_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o luther_n time_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n have_v get_v some_o indulgence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v importune_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n and_o afterward_o at_o spire_n that_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a but_o the_o roman_a the_o lutheran_n party_n both_o nobleman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o that_o unjust_a decree_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n have_v be_v call_v protestant_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n that_o admire_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o act_v by_o their_o principle_n can_v true_o be_v call_v protestant_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o still_o after_o no_o man_n name_n and_o whereas_o papist_n call_v we_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o own_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o man_n for_o worthy_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o calumny_n to_o call_v we_o after_o their_o name_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n he_o may_v say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n but_o to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v pregnant_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v god_n authority_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o thing_n humane_a faith_n be_v because_o a_o man_n saâ—â—h_v such_o a_o thing_n divine_a faith_n because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o see_v then_o none_o may_v be_v call_v after_o man_n we_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n their_o believer_n for_o that_o which_o rest_v on_o man_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n man_n indeed_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n say_v so_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o which_o woman_n the_o child_n belong_v to_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n so_o faithful_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o man_n to_o build_v on_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o profess_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n do_v powerful_o urge_v this_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v and_o his_o badge_n thou_o only_o be_v to_o wear_v in_o who_o name_n thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o apostle_n press_v another_o argument_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o do_v paul_n die_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n room_n four_o our_o apostle_n urge_v a_o further_a argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n so_o all_o boast_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o boast_n in_o work_n oh_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n of_o so_o many_o division_n it_o be_v from_o boast_v in_o man_n such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o five_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n when_o as_o bruit_v beast_n we_o be_v whole_o lead_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o believe_v what_o they_o bid_v we_o believe_v worship_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o command_v yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o their_o folly_n have_v without_o any_o judgement_n or_o information_n from_o god_n word_n take_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o hence_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n
malunt_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicare_fw-la thus_o they_o offer_v a_o ass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n six_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a have_v be_v afraid_a of_o this_o they_o have_v prohibit_v such_o resting_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n several_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v as_o first_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o go_v no_o further_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o bind_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o decision_n one_o of_o their_o learn_a rabbi_n valentia_n bring_v in_o a_o private_a man_n consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o he_o must_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o author_n and_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v that_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n believe_v now_o say_v the_o jesuit_n god_n will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n crown_v this_o man_n with_o glory_n for_o believe_v so_o yea_o he_o merit_v by_o believe_v so_o now_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o scripture_n which_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v meet_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n their_o religion_n a_o humane_a religion_n believe_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n be_v most_o take_v with_o it_o for_o it_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o please_v the_o vulgar_a fancy_n with_o a_o gorgeous_a worship_n use_v 2._o to_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v even_o in_o most_o protestant_n for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o religion_n upon_o judgement_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v it_o oh_o consider_v if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n no_o more_o will_v he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o religion_n without_o eye_n what_o jeremiah_n can_v make_v lamentation_n equal_a to_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o congregation_n you_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n for_o all_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n by_o their_o labour_n it_o may_v be_v the_o ministry_n have_v be_v no_o more_o efficacious_a no_o more_o lively_a and_o profitable_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o own_a god_n in_o it_o as_o thou_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n the_o division_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o text_n have_v afford_v we_o profitable_a observation_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o finish_v all_o we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observe_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n how_o many_o engine_n he_o use_v sometime_o he_o stir_v up_o false_a apostle_n who_o by_o their_o venomous_a doctrine_n may_v impoison_v the_o fountain_n where_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n by_o the_o repute_n and_o name_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n if_o the_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n of_o ungodly_a teacher_n do_v not_o hurt_v than_o the_o affect_a admiration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o godly_a shall_v bring_v about_o his_o end_n nero_n be_v a_o man_n that_o envy_v and_o hate_v other_o man_n excellency_n and_o therefore_o at_o his_o court_n when_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undo_v another_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o which_o make_v tacitus_n say_v pessimum_fw-la genus_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la laudantium_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o disciple_n fond_o and_o sinful_o to_o praise_v eminent_a person_n wrought_v the_o same_o destruction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n if_o he_o can_v by_o such_o heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n by_o open_a doctrine_n draw_v off_o from_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v by_o secret_a applause_n and_o admiration_n make_v they_o so_o rest_v upon_o paul_n and_o peter_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eye_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o augustine_n observation_n be_v remarkable_a quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la impiorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la tamen_fw-la impia_fw-la agebant_fw-la schismata_fw-la although_o they_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n yet_o by_o these_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o make_v unholy_a and_o wicked_a division_n observe_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o eminent_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o method_n eph._n 6.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o old_a dragon_n for_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n sometime_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sometime_o to_o a_o glitter_a and_o curious_a serpent_n and_o that_o be_v in_o subtle_a pretence_n and_o colour_n now_o bernard_n say_v timeo_fw-la serpentem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la leonem_fw-la rugientem_fw-la yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2.24_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o witchery_n that_o it_o come_v by_o praise_v hence_o that_o phrase_n praefiscisne_n loquor_fw-la when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o praise_v any_o so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v soul_n by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o good_a instrument_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v ministry_n to_o open_v this_o first_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n he_o will_v always_o take_v if_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v they_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v abhor_v thus_o hophnes_n and_o phinehas_n elye_v son_n because_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a violence_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.14_o so_o that_o a_o profane_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o poison_a fountain_n where_o all_o must_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n arise_v from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o priest_n hence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o careful_o require_v in_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v blameless_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n 1.7_o not_o give_v to_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v more_o service_n do_v he_o nor_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o then_o by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o minister_n this_o harden_v the_o people_n this_o make_v they_o contemn_v exhortation_n whereas_o let_v a_o minister_n walk_v holy_o though_o their_o love_n to_o lust_n will_v make_v they_o hate_v they_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v john_n baptist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o second_o if_o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o church_n this_o way_n then_o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o will-worship_n tradition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v one_o man_n though_o learned_a be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o new_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o
good_a sense_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o many_o other_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o please_v ignorant_a people_n what_o opposition_n do_v paul_n find_v by_o such_o that_o teach_v taste_v not_o touch_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o leave_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n col._n 2.23_o even_o as_o in_o popery_n still_o they_o urge_v we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v they_o a_o inferior_a person_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n without_o the_o favourite_n thus_o the_o heathen_n argue_v of_o old_a and_o thus_o the_o papist_n now_o these_o thing_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o those_o thousand_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o observe_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pure_o administer_v although_o in_o a_o grave_n and_o holy_a way_n yet_o in_o such_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o traditional_a worship_n that_o afterward_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v from_o this_o three_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v yet_o scatter_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n church_n than_o he_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o it_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n church-officer_n that_o refuse_v christ_n mat._n 21.42_o observe_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o priest_n a_o council_n of_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v always_o combine_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o that_o a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a ministry_n have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la impersecutione_n primi_fw-la and_o therefore_o at_o our_o first_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n dâ—d_v true_o affirm_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n unless_o they_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n sigysmund_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o one_o counsel_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n à _fw-fr minoritis_n yea_o say_v he_o à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o a_o eclipse_n make_v great_a corruptive_a alteration_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n can_v but_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o all_o those_o that_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o abomination_n and_o thereby_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n now_o with_o these_o venom_a arrow_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shoot_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o godly_a faithful_a ministry_n maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n four_o then_o he_o steer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o will_v see_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v man_n soul_n by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n honour_n even_o as_o nehemiah_n enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o prevail_v by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o proffer_v to_o build_v with_o they_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a history_n act._n 19.13_o 14._o of_o vagabond_n jew_n that_o be_v conjurer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o work_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o now_o he_o can_v do_v that_o better_a then_o by_o abuse_v the_o repute_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a godly_a teacher_n error_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o godly_a eminent_a man_n he_o may_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o first_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n than_o their_o example_n draw_v many_o after_o they_o the_o godliness_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a revive_n of_o their_o falsehood_n we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o compel_v other_o to_o live_v as_o jew_n gal._n 2.14_o how_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v and_o use_v violence_n as_o paul_n compel_v christian_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o his_o example_n mere_o be_v so_o potent_a none_o dare_v do_v otherwise_o than_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o by_o the_o chief-priest_n endanger_v the_o church_n he_o will_v by_o the_o error_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n we_o may_v clear_v this_o in_o after_o age_n by_o several_a instance_n especial_o origen_n a_o man_n so_o famous_a for_o godliness_n learning_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o what_o a_o great_a temptation_n do_v he_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n as_o lyrinensis_n do_v excellent_o amplify_v it_o he_o can_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o one_o origen_n than_o by_o many_o marcionite_n or_o manichees_n practicâ—â—_n second_o if_o he_o can_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n than_o he_o tempt_v eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n to_o some_o fail_n in_o their_o life_n to_o some_o unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o so_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v how_o circumspect_o and_o wary_o do_v paul_n walk_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o in_o winnow_v there_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o chaff_n now_o the_o devil_n hope_v for_o the_o late_a to_o find_v they_o but_o chaff_n as_o he_o think_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v job_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v woeful_a in_o peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n whereby_o profane_a person_n may_v say_v who_o will_v care_v what_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o danger_n will_v lie_v and_o forswear_v his_o own_o master_n especial_o judas_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o he_o use_v he_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o judas_n do_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n know_v his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o become_v satan_n instrument_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o judas_n be_v once_o true_o godly_a as_o some_o plead_v late_o thereby_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o esteem_n and_o appearance_n he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o repute_v of_o as_o a_o saint_n high_a three_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n than_o he_o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a he_o make_v man_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o argue_v against_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n so_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n viz._n of_o miracle_n ask_v the_o people_n why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v do_v this_o wonder_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o ministerial_a success_n it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n do_v convert_v the_o heart_n see_v how_o much_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o instance_a in_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z now_o the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o peter_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o popery_n be_v
build_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n they_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a head_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o father_n also_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o eminent_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o error_n but_o how_o much_o hurt_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o set_v they_o up_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o infallible_a judger_n and_o interpreter_n therefore_o austin_n good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v foreseeing_a this_o disclaim_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v his_o or_o other_o man_n book_n so_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n soli_fw-la scripturae_fw-la fides_fw-la caeteris_fw-la judicium_fw-la luther_n be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o work_n behind_o he_o lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v man_n off_o from_o scripture_n thus_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v afraid_a with_o paul_n lest_o any_o shall_v idolise_v they_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dispute_n that_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v about_o moses_n his_o body_n some_o think_v it_o be_v this_o though_o other_o interpretation_n be_v give_v god_n we_o know_v do_v wonderful_o hide_v moses_n his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o know_v and_o bury_v that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v adore_v afterward_o as_o in_o popery_n what_o adoration_n what_o invocation_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o saint_n and_o to_o some_o that_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o devil_n work_v mischief_n to_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o repute_n of_o good_a man_n when_o such_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o never_o own_v for_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o superstition_n by_o pretend_a place_n of_o scripture_n hence_o he_o wreâ—â—ed_v scripture_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n so_o also_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o countenance_v falsehood_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v as_o by_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o that_o teach_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o approach_v and_o this_o do_v much_o trouble_v the_o godly_a for_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o some_o pretend_v it_o be_v paul_n judgement_n they_o have_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o epistle_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n here_o you_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n man_n to_o propagaâ—â—_n or_o countenance_n their_o falsehood_n will_v abuse_v eminent_a man_n and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v many_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a tractate_v go_v under_o their_o name_n as_o ignatius_n and_o clemens_n and_o why_o so_o but_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n many_o superstitious_a custom_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v enoch_n prophecy_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n and_o many_o such_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o all_o be_v this_o grand_a impostor_n last_o the_o devil_n bring_v hurt_v by_o good_a man_n name_n when_o he_o sâ—weth_v discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o this_o make_v the_o common_a enemy_n triumph_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n if_o you_o protestant_n have_v the_o spirit_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sect_n why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n spirit_n and_o calvinist_n disagree_v now_o although_o we_o may_v better_o retort_v on_o they_o why_o have_v there_o be_v several_a pope_n who_o have_v all_o say_v they_o determine_v infallible_o and_o yet_o have_v condemn_v one_o another_o canon_n and_o can_v this_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v those_o tare_n see_v the_o master_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o envious_a one_o have_v sow_v they_o mat._n 13._o i_o may_v give_v reason_n for_o this_o as_o first_o the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o always_o envy_v the_o peace_n the_o good_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o raise_v up_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n for_o constantine_n be_v turn_v christian_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o miserable_o rend_v with_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v like_o noah_n ark_n on_o the_o water_n float_v up_o and_o down_o second_o the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n have_v such_o authority_n upon_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n have_v always_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o the_o pharisee_n persecute_v christ_n oh_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o do_v mighty_o justify_v piety_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o this_o for_o what_o they_o do_v use_v of_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n either_o a_o profane_a delight_n in_o wicked_a dissolute_a minister_n such_o who_o will_v never_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n reprove_v thy_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o mind_v godly_a instrument_n so_o be_v not_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o former_a be_v a_o general_a sin_n for_o what_o people_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n like_o themselves_o loose_a dissolute_a as_o they_o be_v thus_o god_n of_o old_a complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o oh_o that_o be_v too_o much_o give_v they_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a that_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v ungodly_a themselves_o but_o they_o will_v those_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n people_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o they_o will_v have_v those_o that_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o they_o give_v they_o comfort_n when_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o sad_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v finish_v paul_n reproof_n from_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o concern_v the_o factionâ—_n and_o division_n at_o corinth_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o take_v in_o this_o text_n for_o here_o be_v a_o large_a enumeration_n than_o in_o that_o place_n for_o here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o two_o person_n more_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n by_o cephas_n be_v mean_v peter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n happy_o some_o of_o the_o believer_n who_o do_v too_o much_o cleave_v to_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v advance_v he_o and_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v true_a that_o in_o most_o city_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o church_n the_o gentile_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n than_o this_o may_v foment_n the_o division_n more_o howsoever_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n labour_v under_o this_o difficulty_n how_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a faction_n who_o advance_v peter_n but_o they_o build_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v any_o further_a this_o division_n that_o do_v exalt_v instrument_n and_o minister_n too_o high_a i_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v on_o the_o contrary_a way_n and_o that_o be_v such_o who_o do_v so_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o to_o neglect_v paul_n apollo_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o here_o two_o contrary_a faction_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n some_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o teacher_n boast_v of_o they_o in_o a_o contentious_a way_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o other_o again_o they_o run_v into_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o contemn_v all_o teacher_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o word_n we_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v they_o that_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o example_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v follow_v yea_o chrysostom_n think_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n word_n other_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o say_v paul_n
up_o any_o teacher_n as_o the_o principal_a head_n but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ministry_n still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v instrument_n only_o they_o must_v not_o be_v make_v principal_a agent_n but_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n such_o as_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v instrument_n only_o therefore_o so_o that_o for_o open_v the_o word_n consider_v the_o condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n they_o be_v minister_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v god_n that_o may_v work_v conversion_n without_o it_o have_v yet_o appoint_v this_o instrument_n the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o ministry_n not_o a_o principal_a second_o there_o be_v the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n faith_n the_o minister_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v three_o here_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o instrument_n with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n expression_n who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n this_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n be_v speak_v to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o instrument_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o observe_v the_o modesty_n and_o godly_a uprightness_n of_o paul_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o admire_v yet_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o do_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o they_o by_o this_o their_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o observe_v that_o faithful_a minister_n seek_v not_o to_o win_v or_o gain_v a_o people_n to_o themselves_o christ_n but_o to_o christ_n they_o preach_v not_o that_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n may_v be_v exalt_v but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n admire_v their_o preach_n praise_v their_o doctrine_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o lust_n still_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v from_o thy_o impiety_n they_o have_v no_o true_a joy_n concern_v thou_o see_v how_o excellent_o paul_n express_v this_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o espouse_v the_o people_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o christ_n he_o woo_v and_o entreat_v they_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o your_o good_a to_o we_o but_o your_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o thus_o john_n baptist_n call_v himself_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3.29_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bridegroom_n he_o have_v his_o friend_n and_o spokesman_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o bride_n presence_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o conference_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a agreement_n between_o they_o conclude_v than_o the_o friend_n rejoice_v great_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o john_n and_o also_o with_o every_o minister_n we_o be_v christ_n spokesman_n we_o woo_v you_o we_o entreat_v you_o we_o bring_v you_o and_o christ_n together_o every_o sabbath_n day_n now_o if_o any_o soul_n will_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o forsake_v his_o former_a lust_n and_o all_o bypass_a sin_n then_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joy_v great_o fullfil_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v horrible_a unfaithfulness_n in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o sampson_n friend_n do_v to_o he_o who_o get_v sampson_n wife_n for_o himself_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v in_o the_o general_n word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o a_o corrupt_a sinful_a end_n or_o a_o gracious_a godly_a plain_a and_o upright_a end_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n end_n their_o own_o advantage_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n but_o their_o own_o they_o intend_v their_o own_o greatness_n their_o own_o profit_n by_o they_o gal._n 6.13_o some_o false_a teacher_n they_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o disciple_n flesh_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o they_o may_v boast_v we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o follower_n that_o will_v present_o embrace_v our_o doctrine_n receive_v our_o command_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n have_v always_o creep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o either_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o external_a greatness_n or_o else_o to_o propagate_v some_o false_a doctrine_n and_o either_o of_o these_o way_n the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o as_o teacher_n end_n now_o see_v how_o paul_n do_v wonderful_o disclaim_v all_o such_o corrupt_a preach_n 1_o thes_n 2.3_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n or_o guile_n we_o do_v not_o please_v man_n we_o seek_v not_o flatter_a word_n we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n he_o do_v not_o under_o fair_a pretence_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n as_o the_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n devour_v widow_n house_n make_v of_o long_a prayer_n o_o what_o a_o pure_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v this_o to_o disclaim_v all_o such_o base_a and_o corrupt_a end_n and_o see_v how_o paul_n to_o these_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o testimony_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o precious_a cordial_a when_o under_o all_o the_o censure_n reproach_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o ministry_n minister_n can_v upon_o good_a ground_n comfort_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o godly_a sincerity_n endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o with_o tender_a bowel_n mourn_v for_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o person_n or_o family_n own_v christ_n set_v up_o his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n now_o this_o point_n will_v be_v profitable_a for_o you_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v first_o give_v you_o sure_a character_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o not_o to_o applaud_v they_o but_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n first_o they_o that_o be_v so_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o progress_n thereof_o in_o their_o people_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o esteem_v nor_o high_o prize_v they_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o applaud_v or_o admire_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o see_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o mortify_v sin_n they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o this_o prove_v plain_o it_o be_v not_o themselves_o they_o aim_v at_o thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a paul_n earnest_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n especial_o such_o gross_a evil_n as_o shall_v deserve_v his_o censure_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v approve_v he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o let_v they_o think_v what_o they_o will_v and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o keep_v from_o evil_a he_o shall_v hearty_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o to_o these_o very_a corinthian_n also_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a and_o rich_a in_o all_o grace_n they_o despise_v paul_n for_o his_o affliction_n and_o contempt_n the_o world_n pour_v upon_o he_o oh_o say_v paul_n this_o trouble_v not_o i_o i_o will_v you_o do_v reign_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v indeed_o so_o well_o with_o you_o as_o you_o think_v and_o then_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v be_v content_a with_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o when_o a_o ministry_n be_v still_o pray_v for_o desire_v and_o press_v man_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o
than_o that_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8.11_o but_o when_o will_v swine_n prize_v a_o pearl_n or_o carnal_a man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o than_o second_o the_o several_a ability_n office_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o we_o common_o call_v such_o a_o man_n gift_n he_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o man_n have_v viz._n doctrinal_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solid_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o another_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n rom._n 12.8_o his_o ability_n be_v in_o apply_v thorough_o and_o powerful_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v admirable_o necessary_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n shine_v by_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v by_o application_n thus_o some_o have_v more_o eloquent_a gift_n other_o more_o plain_a and_o solid_a isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscaâ—â—rem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la god_n have_v call_v plain_a man_n yet_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v also_o call_v eloquent_a man_n the_o hen_n though_o with_o a_o hoarse_a voice_n can_v cluck_v her_o chicken_n together_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nightingale_n her_o young_a one_o with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v immediate_o without_o any_o humane_a industry_n or_o labour_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n their_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o tradesman_n and_o illiterate_a yet_o ere_o they_o have_v a_o public_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o descend_v on_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o as_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v once_o destroy_v babel_n so_o this_o variety_n of_o tongue_n will_v destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n act._n 2._o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o their_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n they_o now_o cease_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v ordinary_a gift_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o by_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o pray_v we_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o even_o these_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o learning_n part_n and_o gift_n of_o doctrine_n of_o exhortation_n they_o come_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o blast_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o now_o these_o ordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v will_v be_v in_o church_n constitute_v after_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o elder_a he_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thus_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o yea_o paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o his_o parchment_n so_o that_o those_o lamp_n which_o be_v enlight_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v yet_o need_v the_o continual_a oil_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o extrordinary_a gift_a person_n how_o much_o more_o of_o ordinary_a the_o nurse_n that_o feed_v not_o can_v long_o give_v milk_n so_o neither_o the_o miinster_n that_o study_v not_o gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n his_o honour_n be_v magnify_v by_o these_o variety_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o he_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v up_o and_o then_o every_o individual_a in_o that_o species_n different_a by_o some_o individual_a property_n from_o one_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o different_a face_n from_o another_o which_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o musician_n show_v his_o skill_n by_o his_o variety_n of_o note_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n endow_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administration_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n then_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n second_o god_n give_v several_a gift_n that_o so_o the_o mean_a may_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o the_o great_a puff_v up_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o all_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o harmony_n necessary_a the_o foot_n be_v a_o necessary_a member_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o noble_a so_o that_o where_o the_o mean_a gift_n be_v if_o gift_n when_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o god_n gift_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n even_o as_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n and_o then_o the_o great_a gift_n they_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogant_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o great_a part_n and_o gift_n have_v many_o time_n be_v great_a temptation_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n as_o matthew_n paris_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o his_o lecture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v great_o applaud_v for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o thy_o divinity_n this_o day_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o immediate_o this_o great_a doctor_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o as_o a_o little_a child_n say_v it_o to_o he_o let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v part_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n thereby_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o heathen_a a_o great_a scholar_n who_o conversion_n he_o endeavour_v but_o three_o god_n main_a end_n of_o give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v to_o one_o god_n give_v doctrine_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o be_v that_o if_o one_o prevail_v not_o the_o other_o may_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n other_o that_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n that_o so_o both_o the_o way_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mildness_n may_v prosper_v so_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n willingness_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v heal_v our_o saviour_n compare_v john_n ministry_n and_o his_o together_o mat._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v exceed_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o strict_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v in_o rough_a garment_n and_o all_o this_o ridge_v way_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz._n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o converse_v way_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n play_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v we_o have_v several_a way_n treat_v with_o you_o but_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n
to_o the_o gentile_n and_o rome_n 11._o show_n at_o large_a how_o that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o famous_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v at_o first_o plant_v we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n turn_v into_o a_o dung_n hill_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o be_v they_o this_o corinth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a be_v force_v to_o endure_v the_o iron_n chain_n and_o bond_n of_o mahomâ—t_n rome_n in_o this_o apostle_n time_n have_v her_o faith_n publish_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v so_o apostatise_v that_o her_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v as_o much_o proclaim_v insomuch_o that_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la be_v now_o in_o or_o contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o epistle_n against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o main_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n and_o other_o material_a point_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n administration_n be_v very_o various_a and_o dreadful_a he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v take_v from_o all_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o other_o part_n but_o how_o certain_a this_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v in_o these_o late_a day_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o heathenish_a nation_n convert_v some_o glimmer_a light_n the_o native_n in_o new-england_n have_v receive_v that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o have_v be_v do_v late_o for_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n the_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a violence_n they_o have_v use_v deplore_v even_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n make_v that_o but_o a_o fable_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n though_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n why_o then_o in_o these_o late_a day_n heathenish_a nation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n as_o in_o former_a time_n who_o can_v divine_v only_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v far_o less_o than_o former_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v bewail_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n hornbeck_n that_o that_o injunction_n and_o command_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o enough_o lay_v to_o heart_n five_o in_o plant_v of_o church_n common_o their_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o godly_a than_o the_o successive_a age_n take_v rome_n in_o her_o nascent_n condition_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v eminent_a but_o in_o her_o crescent_a or_o grow_a estate_n she_o present_o degenerate_v all_o church_n have_v be_v at_o first_o plant_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o they_o have_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o order_n and_o life_n only_o than_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n all_o which_o make_v they_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v numerous_a and_o prosperous_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o planter_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o like_o herself_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n egesippus_fw-la say_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n she_o present_o become_v a_o strumpet_n because_o of_o all_o that_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n that_o creep_v into_o she_o last_o because_o of_o that_o proneness_n to_o degenerate_v and_o from_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n hence_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o reformer_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n with_o invincible_a zeal_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o bring_v church_n to_o their_o first_o plantation_n and_o institution_n thus_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n plant_v by_o god_n yet_o many_o time_n so_o gross_o corrupt_v through_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1._o now_o to_o purge_v this_o fountain_n how_o many_o zealous_a prophet_n do_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o thus_o after_o christ_n time_n when_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n word_n begin_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a pageantry_n as_o in_o popery_n god_n then_o raise_v up_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o other_o by_o who_o mean_n christ_n become_v know_v again_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o plantation_n and_o a_o reformation_n a_o reformation_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a church_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o plantation_n do_v but_o only_o to_o file_v off_o all_o the_o rust_n that_o have_v be_v by_o long_a custom_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n plantation_n be_v to_o make_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n christian_n but_o reformation_n be_v to_o make_v degenerate_a christian_n who_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o knowledge_n worship_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o remember_v their_o first_o institution_n such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o god_n may_v just_o expect_v of_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v not_o only_o have_v a_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o after_o a_o deep_a apostasy_n a_o gracious_a reformation_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v angli_fw-la quasi_fw-la angeli_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a certain_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n worship_n and_o godliness_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o some_o receive_v long_o before_o we_o be_v call_v english_a for_o in_o the_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v get_v all_o the_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n almost_o make_v a_o universal_a sanction_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o english_a nation_n be_v name_v britain_n before_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v make_v one_o augustine_n to_o be_v our_o apostle_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v godly_a christian_n already_o in_o the_o island_n that_o refuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a proud_a person_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o humility_n in_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o long_o before_o those_o day_n some_o say_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n some_o say_v that_o pudeus_n and_o linus_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v be_v britain_n for_o martial_a in_o his_o epigram_n mention_v they_o as_o britain_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o this_o island_n and_o though_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v it_o out_o but_o to_o see_v our_o degeneration_n it_o may_v make_v we_o astonish_v especial_o in_o ignorance_n superstitious_a worship_n and_o profaneness_n oh_o be_v we_o thus_o plant_v at_o first_o or_o be_v we_o reform_v to_o be_v thus_o do_v not_o many_o among_o we_o live_v like_o bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o christian_n set_v aside_o the_o name_n what_o be_v there_o either_o for_o knowledge_n or_o life_n more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a pagan_a or_o heathen_a oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v continue_v the_o gospel_n thus_o long_o among_o we_o be_v there_o more_o unworthiness_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o ephesus_n in_o other_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v desolate_a place_n certain_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n be_v there_o not_o a_o remnant_n that_o love_v the_o gospel_n delight_n in_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o how_o can_v profaneness_n and_o beastly_a course_n be_v find_v among_o we_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v round_o about_o we_o bring_v therefore_o forth_o fruit_n meet_v and_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a plantation_n lest_o the_o same_o god_n that_o plant_v we_o do_v at_o last_o pluck_v we_o up_o for_o god_n he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o a_o land_n to_o build_v it_o up_o and_o plant_v
christ_n in_o their_o congregation_n ambition_n pride_n self-seeking_a this_o have_v always_o make_v division_n for_o this_o have_v make_v man_n set_v up_o themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n and_o glorious_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n not_o gratify_v party_n not_o make_v interest_n but_o affectionate_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o the_o world_n paul_n he_o give_v we_o this_o example_n and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o second_o end_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o agree_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o edify_v of_o they_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n if_o this_o be_v our_o end_n that_o will_v quick_o dispel_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o obtrude_v thmselve_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o tender_a bowel_n herein_o will_v quick_o make_v all_o one_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a also_o in_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o preach_v our_o own_o notion_n and_o our_o own_o opinion_n more_o than_o to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v minister_n so_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v wonderful_o unite_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o our_o preach_n study_v and_o labour_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o affection_n three_o there_o shall_v be_v unity_n in_o affection_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ability_n and_o gift_n of_o one_o another_o envy_n and_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o get_v even_o among_o the_o best_a you_o see_v christ_n own_o disciple_n they_o be_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v to_o be_v over_o another_o and_o even_o in_o those_o pure_a apostolical_a time_n you_o may_v read_v of_o a_o diotrephes_n that_o love_v pre-eminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n foreseeing_a what_o mischief_n this_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o church_n do_v again_o and_o again_o press_v love_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a expression_n of_o calvin_n concern_v luther_n who_o be_v a_o hot_a man_n and_o apt_a to_o break_v out_o in_o violent_a expression_n oh_o say_v calvin_n i_o honour_v luther_n as_o a_o eminent_a servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o a_o devil_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o salt_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o one_o another_o he_o say_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o mar_n 9.50_o there_o must_v be_v salt_n and_o peace_n oh_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n so_o may_v we_o say_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n now_o to_o amplify_v this_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o sad_a a_o temptation_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o doctrine_n end_n or_o affection_n church_n and_o then_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o case_n first_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o one_o this_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o beget_v atheism_n and_o irreligion_n in_o the_o people_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o imagination_n or_o invention_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v regard_v it_o no_o more_o they_o will_v look_v after_o it_o no_o more_o oh_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o that_o make_v a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o true_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o firebrand_n here_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n how_o many_o atheist_n and_o profane_a scoffer_n may_v thou_o make_v by_o this_o division_n of_o thou_o second_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o unity_n it_o do_v much_o grieve_v and_o unsettle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o take_v to_o such_o godly_a man_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n other_o as_o godly_a say_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n now_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o will_v not_o sin_v for_o a_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a rack_a and_o torture_v of_o their_o conscience_n oh_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v three_o when_o there_o be_v not_o this_o unity_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n godliness_n do_v exceed_o decay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o while_o the_o minister_n shall_v all_o as_o one_o man_n labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o discourage_v impiety_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a sad_a that_o he_o may_v return_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n they_o common_o leâ—ve_v this_o and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o maintain_v those_o particular_a opinion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o particular_a way_n which_o they_o walk_v in_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n take_v off_o much_o from_o such_o controversal_a dispute_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 14_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o thing_n vain_a which_o do_v not_o edify_v not_o that_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v yea_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o main_a the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o last_o these_o division_n do_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o confirm_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o way_n they_o say_v how_o do_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n spirit_n agree_v that_o which_o one_o say_v the_o other_o contradict_v now_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o they_o the_o manifold_a difference_n in_o popery_n and_o that_o about_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n yea_o several_a pope_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v and_o in_o arm_n fight_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o say_v these_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o difference_n do_v wonderful_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v people_n especial_o those_o that_o consult_v not_o with_o scripture_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v antidote_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o for_o that_o take_v these_o prescript_n 1._o do_v not_o thou_o by_o thy_o pragmatical_a mâ—dling_n widen_v the_o difference_n divide_v and_o raise_v more_o dust_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o argument_n against_o division_n and_o sometime_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o hearer_n the_o indiscretion_n and_o hot_a busy_a carriage_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o great_a distance_n among_o the_o teacher_n you_o see_v john_n disciple_n out_o of_o emulation_n and_o envy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stir_v up_o john_n spirit_n against_o christ_n but_o how_o gracious_o do_v he_o quench_v those_o spark_n by_o that_o humility_n of_o he_o i_o must_v decrease_v but_o he_o must_v increase_v john_n 3.30_o 2._o consider_v this_o that_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n for_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v expect_v unity_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o more_o grace_n and_o self-denial_n than_o other_o so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n you_o see_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o sharp_a contest_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a censuring_n that_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a christian_n have_v of_o one_o another_o roman_n 1.4_o 3._o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v inform_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o take_v off_o your_o thought_n from_o all_o superstitious_a conceâ—â—s_n about_o holiness_n in_o place_n god_n house_n god_n church_n be_v the_o person_n and_o man_n that_o do_v outward_o profess_v his_o way_n and_o live_v according_o who_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3_o 6._o with_o those_o god_n be_v present_a indeed_o 1_o chron._n 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o temple_n a_o great_a stately_a house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o a_o relative_a holiness_n with_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o that_o place_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o temple_n to_o our_o material_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a it_o be_v true_a mr_n made_n who_o opinion_n about_o the_o relative_a holiness_n of_o church_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v public_o know_v do_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n thus_o viz._n that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o command_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o temple_n for_o our_o church_n yet_o by_o analogy_n such_o a_o jewish_a command_n will_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o through_o this_o wâ—de_a gate_n the_o whole_a jewish_a administration_n may_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v destroy_v with_o all_o the_o other_o significative_a ceremony_n so_o then_o they_o err_v on_o one_o hand_n too_o rigid_o who_o think_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n for_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a about_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o take_v of_o their_o thought_n from_o mind_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o house_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n addict_v themselves_o to_o curious_a building_n goodly_a image_n and_o external_a worship_n but_o this_o occasional_o only_a we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o place_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v god_n building_n all_o our_o particular_a society_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o man_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v god_n house_n not_o the_o devil_n den_n imply_v now_o this_o comparison_n of_o building_n suppose_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o rubbish_n and_o sit_v fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o its_o god_n who_o make_v they_o this_o glorious_a build_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o excellent_a art_n the_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o quarry_n can_v never_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o nor_o put_v themselves_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n by_o their_o own_o power_n their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o rest_v in_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o by_o our_o birth_n and_o education_n we_o may_v have_v many_o church-priveledges_a be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o save_a privilege_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v something_o upon_o every_o man_n soul_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n his_o godliness_n his_o patience_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v sound_a precious_a and_o substantial_a the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v of_o the_o choice_a stone_n and_o most_o excellent_a timber_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n suppose_v this_o house_n to_o be_v build_v of_o gold_n and_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a which_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o person_n constitute_v a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n in_o this_o age_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o touch_v on_o that_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o another_o thing_n what_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o true_o sound_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o where_o any_o of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o profane_a life_n have_v get_v into_o this_o house_n the_o scripture_n command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o house_n but_o yet_o it_o also_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n that_o in_o this_o house_n there_o will_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v sufficient_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o god_n house_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o weep_v to_o see_v jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n build_v because_o it_o come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n the_o former_a temple_n have_v so_o may_v we_o mourn_v exceed_o to_o see_v what_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v comparative_o to_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n indeed_o this_o church_n have_v some_o weed_n but_o how_o restless_a be_v paul_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o oh_o how_o desirous_a as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o all_o foul_a transgression_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v of_o this_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o your_o hand_n forehead_n and_o whole_a conversation_n three_o it_o imply_v the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n a_o house_n be_v the_o place_n where_o a_o man_n dwell_v and_o continual_o reside_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n use_v this_o metaphor_n to_o show_v with_o what_o reâ—t_n and_o delight_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v from_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n he_o add_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o infer_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n to_o describe_v the_o innate_a power_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v it_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n to_o describe_v how_o intimate_a familiar_a and_o gracious_a his_o presence_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o particular_a then_o show_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o house_n for_o how_o be_v god_n presence_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n discover_v themselves_o dwell_v in_o they_o do_v they_o manifest_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n glory_n not_o then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o you_o which_o be_v two_o way_n by_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o these_o two_o way_n god_n do_v discover_v himself_o he_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o consolation_n he_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o four_o this_o house_n or_o building_n do_v imply_v god_n to_o be_v the_o master_n therein_o that_o he_o only_o may_v prescribe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o work_n and_o his_o labour_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o servant_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o this_o house_n than_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a heb._n 3_o hence_o come_v the_o neglect_n of_o all_o true_a worship_n and_o piety_n because_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o master_n be_v not_o follow_v come_v then_o and_o be_v afraid_a thou_o that_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n what_o law_n what_o order_n have_v god_n for_o this_o in_o his_o house_n his_o house_n be_v
a_o house_n of_o prayer_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_a wretch_n in_o his_o house_n every_o vessel_n be_v holy_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a vessel_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o filthiness_n five_o here_o be_v this_o further_a in_o this_o build_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a building_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o a_o holy_a one_o therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o then_o what_o a_o astonish_a consideration_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n must_v be_v separate_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o any_o common_a action_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o add_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n oh_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v think_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v not_o then_o forgetful_a of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v unto_o any_o gross_a impiety_n six_o it_o be_v a_o house_n all_z within_z be_v servant_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o master_n work_n to_o live_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o all_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n call_v for_o by_o the_o master_n and_o bid_v to_o merchandise_n till_o he_o come_v luke_n 19_o 12._o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o god_n work_n they_o have_v this_o title_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o alas_o who_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o ease_n gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o walk_v not_o as_o servant_n who_o though_o they_o have_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v with_o it_o what_o we_o please_v servus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la sedres_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n thus_o this_o health_n this_o wealth_n these_o part_n this_o time_n be_v none_o of_o mâ—ne_n i_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o my_o master_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v this_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v i_o be_o set_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o have_v these_o help_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o this_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n seven_o it_o suppose_v order_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n now_o that_o have_v domestical_a law_n there_o be_v economic_n as_o well_o as_o politic_n it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o command_v nor_o none_o to_o obey_v but_o all_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o must_v not_o this_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o church_n order_n and_o her_o faith_n col._n 2.5_o her_o faith_n for_o doctrine_n her_o order_n for_o government_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o confusion_n have_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o lift_v hence_o be_v those_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o reprove_v admonish_a and_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n some_z walk_z disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3.11_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a word_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o exact_a order_n as_o in_o a_o army_n none_o may_v break_v his_o rank_n thus_o god_n have_v set_v a_o spiritual_a order_n in_o his_o church_n some_o be_v eye_n some_o hand_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o hear_v some_o to_o rule_v some_o to_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o a_o body_n when_o every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n every_o private_a man_n a_o public_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o babel_n and_o not_o god_n house_n eight_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n oh_o let_v this_o shame_n all_o animosity_n fraction_n and_o quarrelling_n be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o house_n how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n we_o read_v in_o one_o parable_n of_o some_o wicked_a servant_n that_o be_v drunken_a and_o do_v beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o how_o severe_a will_v their_o master_n be_v against_o such_o how_o much_o respect_n have_v law_n give_v to_o the_o material_a building_n that_o none_o may_v quarrel_v or_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v those_o brawling_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v remarkable_a for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o all_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n than_o one_o member_n must_v not_o fight_v with_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n to_o our_o particular_a congregation_n oh_o consider_v what_o title_n and_o name_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o give_v to_o such_o society_n to_o be_v god_n house_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o confound_v we_o when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o lust_n make_v they_o the_o sty_n of_o swine_n or_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o her_o desolation_n make_v for_o owl_n and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o so_o we_o chase_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o our_o congregation_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n reign_v over_o we_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o of_o such_o name_n know_v then_o that_o of_o all_o place_n god_n judgement_n will_v first_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n then_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a than_o those_o who_o never_o be_v dignify_v with_o such_o title_n study_v reformation_n every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a lest_o christ_n take_v up_o a_o rod_n and_o whip_n to_o cleanse_v his_o temple_n certain_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n need_v much_o building_n much_o reform_v this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o sad_a question_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v church_n because_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a abound_v every_o where_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o these_o blemish_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o give_v these_o offence_n you_o go_v on_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o and_o never_o think_v what_o order_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o guide_v you_o by_o what_o purity_n zeal_n mortification_n ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heavenly_a orb_n full_a of_o glorious_a star_n what_o do_v the_o profane_a man_n the_o liar_n the_o proud_a man_n the_o beastly_a drunkard_n in_o god_n house_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o love_v god_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v suffer_v it_o so_o then_o look_v not_o only_o to_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o servant_n in_o so_o many_o house_n pray_v for_o godly_a order_n comely_a society_n verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v those_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o field_n and_o a_o house_n in_o which_o relation_n particular_a congregation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o similitude_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v partly_o declaratory_a partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v the_o person_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o twofold_a property_n a_o master_n builder_n and_o a_o wise_a builder_n 2._o their_o be_v his_o action_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v exhortatory_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o paul_n strength_n to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n viz._n the_o
doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n see_v god_n appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n &_o c_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n lay_v this_o foundation_n 1._o by_o his_o decree_n appoint_v christ_n thereunto_o and_o 2._o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o by_o publish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n this_o paul_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a foundation_n if_o people_n be_v not_o right_o build_v upon_o this_o any_o tempest_n that_o arise_v will_v throw_v down_o all_o theâ—r_a religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n luke_n 6.48_o 49_o like_a to_o this_o of_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o although_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a christian_a yet_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o minister_n he_o that_o do_v not_o build_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o sure_a and_o scripture_n foundation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n that_o the_o wind_n do_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o truâ—_n godliness_n no_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o the_o right_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n therefore_o in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o auditor_n to_o consider_v what_o foundation_n his_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v fix_v upon_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o consider_v that_o divine_n do_v ordinary_o make_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o one_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la say_v tertullian_n of_o old_a and_o second_o there_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o heb._n 6.1_o we_o there_o read_v of_o more_o foundation_n than_o one_o for_o there_o be_v practical_a fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o speculative_a i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o limit_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o foundation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n in_o our_o christian_a life_n and_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o will_v build_v upon_o these_o fundamental_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o what_o be_v foundation_n or_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o unquestionable_a foundation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v our_o christian_a building_n the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v these_o four_o either_o 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v foundation_n 2._o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o principle_n and_o settle_v his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o danger_n not_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o their_o immortal_a soul_n faith_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o must_v lay_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o ultimate_a motive_n into_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o warrantable_a foundation_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o thus_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o so_o that_o although_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o prayer_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n assistance_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v by_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o god_n have_v now_o put_v all_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o guide_n be_v to_o shine_v by_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v then_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o build_v they_o on_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o a_o scripture-auditory_a a_o people_n that_o dare_v not_o that_o will_v not_o take_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o scripture-ground_n thus_o those_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a people_n that_o compare_v what_o paul_n preach_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o they_o or_o no_o act._n 17_o 11._o so_o that_o that_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n from_o it_o all_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o a_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n not_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o divine_a authority_n a_o divine_a argument_n suggest_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o believe_v thus_o because_o their_o parent_n do_v so_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n have_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o copper_n be_v not_o gold_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o humane_a faith_n that_o holy_a and_o christian_a persuasion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n work_v in_o man_n because_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.13_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o holy_a faith_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n for_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o as_o a_o humane_a faith_n be_v because_o humane_a authority_n speak_v it_o so_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o general_o our_o people_n can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o dazel_a sun_n how_o few_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v speak_v thus_o oh_o
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
of_o the_o tongue_n observation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a phrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v sometime_o whole_o new_a and_o supernatural_a so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o humane_a author_n do_v compare_v also_o the_o context_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o parallel_v place_n consult_v also_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o philip_n ask_v the_o ethiopian_a understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act._n 8.31_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o text_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o wrest_v scripture_n thou_o that_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o rack_n god_n will_v put_v thy_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o proud_o so_o arrogant_o so_o bold_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n that_o be_v a_o popish_a principle_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v learn_v with_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n necessary_a he_o must_v not_o be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o that_o be_v so_o â—ath_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o scholar_n say_v the_o rabbin_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v truth_n may_v resist_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v a_o whole_a council_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o name_v many_o text_n unless_o we_o find_v out_o also_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o will_v fain_o authorise_v their_o tenant_n by_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n therefore_o but_o it_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o people_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o deliver_v so_o also_o what_o you_o receive_v what_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o give_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a and_o call_v for_o by_o god_n to_o your_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o exercise_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o run_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extreme_n either_o to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n only_o or_o else_o to_o put_v out_o they_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o solid_a man_n be_v thou_o careful_a to_o split_v upon_o neither_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o be_v waâ—y_o what_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o believe_v verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o caution_n deliver_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o builâ—eth_v why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n stead_n or_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n this_o be_v here_o reprove_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o minister_n duty_n about_o he_o declare_v christ_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o 3._o metaphorical_o the_o foundation_n sometime_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o all_o be_v to_o one_o sense_n to_o show_v that_o he_o only_o support_v the_o spiritual_a building_n whether_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o every_o soul_n in_o particular_a now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o rev._n 21._o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n also_o but_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamâ—ntorum_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v only_a foundation_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n viz._n christ_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o viz._n upon_o that_o doctrine_n confess_v by_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o though_o cameron_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o because_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o first_o person_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n because_o on_o his_o preach_n first_o be_v build_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o you_o see_v here_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o solitary_a foundation_n no_o other_o second_o their_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n any_o other_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v can_v none_o that_o be_v none_o ought_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o people_n upon_o no_o other_o rock_n all_o be_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n all_o threaten_n all_o promise_n all_o command_n all_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o christ_n as_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o cover_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v unnderstood_v we_o shall_v show_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n foundation_n and_o you_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v light_n but_o as_o the_o star_n do_v lucere_fw-la luce_fw-fr alienâ_fw-la with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlighten_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o light_n from_o christ_n hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o betimes_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v and_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o all_o people_n who_o expect_v instruction_n reformation_n and_o any_o profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n here_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n may_v set_v up_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n viz._n principal_a but_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o name_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o none_o teach_v as_o he_o both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o we_o all_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n to_o your_o ear_n though_o none_o do_v so_o objective_o as_o he_o do_v but_o subjective_o none_o can_v teach_v as_o he_o he_o give_v the_o understand_a heart_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v never_o therefore_o expect_v the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o thou_o build_v on_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n these_o be_v but_o like_o gehazi_n with_o the_o prophet_n staff_n they_o will_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n unless_o christ_n come_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o do_v they_o will_v have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o yet_o as_o we_o must_v necessary_o use_v it_o so_o it_o
must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v freewill_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o preach_v up_o man_n power_n for_o christ_n power_n will_v be_v find_v stâ—ustble_a and_o hay_n if_o not_o worse_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v thus_o joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o o_o there_o he_o do_v excellent_o show_v as_o the_o branch_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n must_v wither_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a spiritual_o to_o live_v or_o move_v and_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o preach_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a ability_n when_o the_o humane_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v and_o contemn_v yea_o discover_v to_o be_v not_o only_o impotent_a but_o abominable_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n hence_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive-tree_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o our_o fatness_n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 11.25_o the_o way_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o life_n that_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n now_o in_o popery_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o advance_v of_o freewill_n and_o magnify_v the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v christ_n be_v much_o obscure_v therefore_o â—e_n be_v not_o only_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o repent_v to_o reform_v but_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o by_o who_o you_o must_v have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n people_z general_o make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o yet_o thou_o need_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o three_o christ_n be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o head_n be_v for_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o lively_a influence_n and_o nourishment_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v 1_o col._n 1._o to_o the_o 15._o what_o divine_a and_o admirable_a exaltation_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n oh_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n and_o supremacy_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o bold_a presumption_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a head_n in_o the_o church_n never_o such_o tyrannical_a government_n therein_o never_o such_o angel-worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o thousand_o of_o those_o derrogatory_n doctrine_n have_v christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o head_n paul_n say_v they_o bring_v in_o worship_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 3.19_o and_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v extenuate_v it_o by_o call_v he_o a_o ministerial_a head_n be_v a_o gross_a invasion_n of_o christ_n right_a though_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v excuse_v bellarmine_n from_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o apply_v that_o promse_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o secondary_o look_v we_o then_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v people_n to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n pure_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o direction_n and_o government_n must_v be_v from_o he_o all_o vivificall_a influence_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v or_o move_v without_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o move_v without_o life_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o delight_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n four_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o approach_n to_o god_n without_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n sin_n have_v raise_v between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v stubble_n without_o christ_n concern_v deus_n absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n will_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v not_o think_v of_o he_o without_o horror_n or_o despair_n but_o as_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la relatus_fw-la relate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o primary_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n when_o we_o again_o and_o again_o instruct_v you_o of_o what_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o only_a by_o his_o mediation_n there_o can_v be_v a_o agreement_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o no_o man_n may_v can_v dare_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o this_o mediator_n oh_o but_o how_o practical_o ignorant_a be_v people_n of_o christ_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o faith_n to_o bring_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v jacob_n in_o our_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n as_o joah_n bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v david_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v rise_v because_o they_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o battle_n that_o vriah_n be_v slay_v and_o this_o quiet_v david_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v against_o thou_o why_o have_v thou_o break_v this_o command_n why_o have_v thou_o trasgress_v this_o law_n then_o say_v christ_n be_v kill_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v and_o this_o will_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 10.1_o christ_n be_v there_o describe_v with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n very_o fit_o as_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n and_o remember_v that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v the_o poor_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o will_v remember_v this_o rainbow_n he_o will_v look_v on_o christ_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v wonderful_o obscure_v in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n other_o intercessor_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v seldom_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st_n francis_n and_o other_o and_o this_o very_a point_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n the_o obscure_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n they_o equalise_v st_n francis_n to_o christ_n they_o indeed_o say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o st_n francis_n so_o that_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o mediator_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n about_o their_o canonize_v saint_n about_o image_n about_o indulgence_n oh_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o that_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n let_v then_o minister_n and_o people_n keep_v to_o this_o look_v to_o this_o for_o without_o it_o all_o the_o marrow_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v only_o by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n with_o god_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v all_o those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o old_a administration_n to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o reconcilement_n and_o atonement_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o think_v thy_o tear_n must_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n blood_n thy_o tear_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o break_a heart_n for_o sin_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o to_o think_v by_o these_o to_o have_v a_o mediation_n with_o god_n be_v to_o build_v another_o foundation_n then_o what_o the_o apostle_n lay_v and_o true_o if_o sin_n be_v right_o consider_v in_o the_o infinite_a aggravation_n of_o it_o we_o we_o must_v quick_o yield_v none_o but_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n can_v be_v our_o mediator_n five_o from_o this_o flow_v another_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v christ_n a_o foundation_n viz._n of_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n our_o justification_n be_v build_v only_o on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o our_o duty_n have_v be_v through_o he_o thus_o paul_n do_v frequent_o make_v
have_v we_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o treasure_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o god_n love_n that_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o this_o point_n how_o great_o the_o angel_n be_v affect_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o hymn_n signify_v as_o also_o how_o speedy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v evangelist_n to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o this_o song_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o comfort_n yea_o the_o angel_n say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o desire_v to_o search_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stoop_v down_o as_o they_o do_v to_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o as_o man_n do_v to_o behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o therefore_o the_o angel_n such_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o we_o need_v he_o more_o than_o they_o some_o divine_n indeed_o say_v the_o angel_n need_v christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v their_o head_n but_o a_o mediator_n of_o a_o atonement_n he_o be_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o consider_v that_o place_n ephes_n 3.10_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n four_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o our_o ministry_n to_o lay_v he_o the_o foundation_n because_o in_o heaven_n though_o christ_n will_v then_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n the_o happiness_n the_o blessedness_n they_o have_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o instruct_v you_o in_o that_o work_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o heaven_n his_o blood_n his_o suffering_n his_o atonement_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o only_o by_o christ_n be_v their_o such_o a_o place_n as_o a_o heaven_n only_o by_o he_o be_v salvation_n possible_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o truth_n fill_v our_o mouth_n and_o our_o heart_n here_o which_o will_v possess_v our_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n five_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n who_o do_v gross_o err_v about_o christ_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o doctrinal_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n yet_o few_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n though_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n from_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.2_o certain_o the_o gross_a and_o notorious_a ignorance_n in_o many_o proclaim_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o practical_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o he_o as_o a_o physician_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o perceive_v not_o at_o what_o a_o distance_n sin_n have_v cast_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a dart_v into_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o lâ—ad_n or_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o welcome_a to_o they_o six_o the_o necessity_n appear_v because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o enmity_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v continual_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o hat_n as_o at_o the_o first_o ingress_n into_o christ_n ministry_n he_o violent_o assault_v he_o and_o never_o leave_v oppose_v his_o person_n so_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o obscure_a christ_n and_o traduce_v his_o way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o set_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n hence_o come_v up_o those_o many_o heretic_n some_o deny_v he_o be_v god_n say_v he_o be_v only_o man_n other_o only_a god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n some_o confound_v his_o nature_n some_o multiply_v his_o personality_n so_o that_o all_o the_o subtle_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o set_v against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o in_o popery_n though_o socinian_n revive_v those_o old_a blasphemy_n his_o priestly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a his_o kingly_a all_o those_o be_v quite_o darken_v by_o their_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o such_o abominable_a derogation_n from_o christ_n seven_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o exalt_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v proneness_n in_o every_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o nature_n now_o so_o much_o as_o these_o be_v exalt_v so_o much_o be_v christ_n debase_v we_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v themselves_o yet_o man_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n though_o that_o like_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o christ_n and_o true_o such_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n more_o than_o profane_a publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n preach_v of_o christ_n will_v drive_v man_n out_o of_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n out_o of_o their_o formality_n and_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a hold_n that_o the_o ministry_n have_v to_o batter_v we_o may_v soon_o dissolve_v those_o gross_a act_n of_o wickedness_n then_o remove_v this_o mountain_n of_o self-righteousnesse_n yet_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n his_o worth_n be_v all_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o christ_n to_o thyself_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o matter_n of_o woe_n and_o lamentation_n it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o few_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n in_o chariot_n and_o horse_n some_o in_o the_o work_v they_o do_v and_o thus_o christ_n who_o god_n design_v to_o be_v all_o over_o glorious_a be_v not_o glorify_v by_o we_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o other_o be_v christ_n the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o thy_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_v be_v thou_o affect_v with_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o church_n be_v be_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v man_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o ask_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o other_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v thou_o say_v as_o aristotle_n to_o he_o who_o ask_v why_o such_o colour_n refresh_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n so_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o earthly_a man_n question_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o never_o do_v taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o his_o honeycomb_n or_o be_v feed_v on_o his_o spiritual_a dainty_n that_o do_v make_v such_o question_n never_o lie_v claim_n to_o christ_n if_o father_n mother_n riches_n honour_n and_o thy_o own_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o christ_n be_v for_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o remove_v some_o objection_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o property_n and_o encouragement_n or_o privilege_n those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n this_o foundation_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v christ_n only_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n object_n for_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n about_o a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v
erroneous_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o present_o convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o false_a way_n he_o may_v as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n even_o as_o the_o distemper_a palate_n may_v call_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a so_o then_o though_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o trash_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o manichee_n call_v manes_n manicheus_fw-la because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o common_o commend_v their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o precious_a rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o error_n hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a error_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o build_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v his_o salvation_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fire_n for_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o race_n up_o the_o foundation_n peter_n call_v they_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n reckon_v they_o with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o palpable_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.21_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v not_o to_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n john_n 2._o epist_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o wash_v himself_o in_o that_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o that_o these_o expression_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v only_o for_o lesser_a error_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o folio_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v poison_n they_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n they_o be_v like_o the_o plague_n that_o strike_v dead_a into_o hell_n quick_o without_o a_o speedy_a recovery_n so_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o error_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a circa-fundamental_a and_o super-fundamental_a as_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o sickness_n some_o be_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n immediate_o other_o be_v not_o so_o stubble_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v error_n by_o such_o name_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n first_o because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o they_o man_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n will_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o than_o the_o straw_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o we_o say_v for_o as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o their_o precious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n so_o error_n be_v call_v stubble_n because_o of_o their_o base_a and_o vile_a nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v name_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n baal-phegor_a and_o baalzebub_a and_o thus_o here_o the_o sinful_a opinion_n that_o man_n deliver_v be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n second_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n under_o this_o aggravation_n rom._n 1._o that_o they_o turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o true_o all_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o error_n do_v so_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v themselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n will_v eat_v trash_n and_o so_o distemper_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a will_v receive_v falsehood_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o what_o solidity_n have_v a_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n now_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v straw_n can_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.20_o counterfeit_v and_o base_a coin_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n act_v 17.11_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o bat_n can_v endure_v the_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o error_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v confute_v whereas_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o the_o wheat_n lose_v nothing_o by_o winnow_v the_o iron_n by_o file_v by_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v truth_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o mould_v it_o have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v as_o tertullian_n of_o the_o peacock_n multicolor_v versicolor_a nunquam_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v always_o in_o new_a dress_n in_o a_o new_a garb_n as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o truth_n how_o often_o be_v pelagianism_n interpoluted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o use_v to_o sow_v these_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slight_a juggle_n yea_o and_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n thus_o among_o the_o arian_n both_o the_o eusebiuss_n be_v in_o crafty_a and_o divers_a dress_n sometime_o for_o the_o orthodox_n sometime_o against_o they_o and_o pelagius_n do_v four_o time_n change_v his_o opinion_n about_o grace_n or_o rather_o his_o expression_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v grace_n than_o he_o make_v nature_n grace_n then_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n grace_n then_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v gratiae_fw-la voâ—abulo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la frangeâ—dum_fw-la invidiam_fw-la so_o that_o herein_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o falsehood_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a to_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v that_o it_o do_v never_o stay_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o therefore_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o you_o know_v that_o spread_v and_o spread_v till_o it_o have_v even_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o error_n it_o spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o young_a serpent_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o dragon_n in_o time_n arius_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v but_o one_o spark_n and_o yet_o he-set_a the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o one_o error_n draw_v on_o another_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o tumble_v down_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v hard_a stay_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o once_o begin_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n fear_v thyself_o thou_o will_v present_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o hazael_n in_o time_n those_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n thou_o will_v once_o have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thou_o will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v experience_n have_v â—â—en_o too_o true_a but_o very_o sad_a of_o this_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n three_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o true_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o do_v inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n but_o all_o error_n do_v bring_v more_o darkness_n so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o know_v less_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o delude_v or_o deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v this_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v more_o light_a than_o ever_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v in_o more_o darkness_n than_o ever_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o
more_o a_o poor_a man_n think_v a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n great_a treasure_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v contain_v the_o proportionable_a effect_n or_o success_n which_o builder_n wise_a or_o foolish_a have_v in_o god_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n first_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v and_o for_o this_o manifestation_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o time_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o time_n first_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o of_o this_o at_o this_o present_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o day_n there_o be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o particular_a judgement_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v whether_o his_o building_n will_v abide_v or_o no._n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o day_n by_o a_o emphasis_n bellarmine_n indeed_o be_v positive_a in_o this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o a_o article_n which_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v close_v with_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o all_o the_o way_n for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o will_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fire_n we_o take_v therefore_o day_n for_o no_o more_o than_o time_n such_o a_o day_n have_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o blow_v away_o all_o this_o chaff_n as_o we_o see_v a_o cover_n of_o thatch_n do_v not_o ordinary_o hold_v long_o but_o fire_n or_o wind_n arise_v and_o cosume_v all_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v howsoever_o these_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v continue_v yet_o time_n at_o last_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o the_o grecian_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_n say_v veritas_fw-la est_fw-la temporis_fw-la filia_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v time_n will_v make_v they_o manifest_a only_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o day_n do_v denote_v the_o appoint_a and_o set_v time_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o take_n of_o all_o such_o disguise_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o truth_n the_o long_a that_o last_v the_o more_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o entertain_v now_o although_o we_o thus_o understand_v it_o of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n error_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n a_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o 2_o tim_n 3.9_o he_o compare_v false_a teacher_n to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o they_o do_v miracle_n like_o moses_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n and_o sorcery_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o torrent_n of_o error_n he_o will_v show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o truth_n and_o man_n invention_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v this_o gangrene_n that_o spiritual_a physician_n can_v stop_v from_o further_a contagion_n god_n that_o can_v stop_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n on_o a_o sudden_a that_o the_o arrow_n shall_v kill_v no_o more_o at_o midday_n have_v do_v this_o also_o wonderful_o in_o his_o church_n the_o day_n do_v declare_v arianism_n pelagianism_n nestorianism_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n a_o day_n wherein_o be_v light_a and_o the_o sun_n beam_n it_o do_v excellent_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n let_v man_n never_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o count_v they_o happy_a time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o dark_a time_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o solemn_a è_fw-la mundo_fw-la tollere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o egyptian_a darkness_n for_o that_o hinder_v they_o only_o in_o their_o bodily_a motion_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n but_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n matth._n 5_o 13._o nihil_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o sale_n utilius_fw-la both_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n when_o no_o star_n shine_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n come_v under_o such_o dark_a time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o the_o old_a chaos_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o deep_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o call_v darkness_n light_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o isa_n 5.20_o as_o some_o do_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o time_n of_o deformation_n if_o these_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o call_v light_a as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n thou_o intitl_a god_n to_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o that_o be_v no_o mean_a â—in_z this_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a what_o to_o think_v under_o the_o overflow_a of_o error_n to_o account_v they_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n judgement_n second_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a builder_n that_o thus_o deform_v god_n temple_n but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n because_o man_n have_v abuse_v his_o truth_n and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o error_n among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o order_n that_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o permission_n and_o ordination_n though_o not_o efficiency_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o deut._n 13.3_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o try_v you_o and_o in_o ahab_n time_n you_o may_v read_v of_o many_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o delude_v such_o or_o such_o till_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v 2_o chron._n 18.21_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n why_o must_v there_o be_v so_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n corruption_n their_o pride_n their_o ignorance_n their_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o knowledge_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o have_v be_v be_v to_o exercise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o time_n of_o overflow_a of_o error_n be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a time_n yet_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n be_v far_o more_o uncomfortable_a for_o these_o come_v from_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n instigation_n as_o also_o from_o a_o provoke_v god_n in_o heaven_n who_o punish_v our_o former_a
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n christ_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mediator_n because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o witness_v god_n truth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o dear_a his_o truth_n be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal_n 119.126_o and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o commandment_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o break_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n here_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o matth._n 5.19_o know_v then_o that_o not_o only_o profane_a life_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v provoke_v god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n and_o bewail_v they_o that_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n by_o pull_v down_o their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n alas_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o truth_n as_o once_o against_o it_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o this_o day_n be_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n for_o reduce_v one_o stray_a sheep_n how_o much_o more_o of_o wander_a shepherd_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n harden_v in_o their_o error_n that_o their_o obstinacy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o see_v though_o the_o day_n appear_v who_o then_o can_v justify_v they_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n the_o proper_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o blindness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o his_o light_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o embrace_v those_o day_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o dote_v upon_o thy_o own_o opinion_n thy_o old_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o long_o night_n the_o day_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o day_n be_v very_o terrible_a to_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o their_o error_n as_o mal._n 3._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n cry_v out_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o terrible_a you_o hear_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o certain_o to_o superstitious_a and_o idololatrical_a person_n the_o day_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o terrible_a day_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o wise_o observe_v when_o god_n cause_v such_o day_n to_o arise_v upon_o thou_o thy_o blindness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o day_n of_o god_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o place_n that_o have_v raise_v much_o fire_n of_o contention_n while_o expositor_n differ_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n austin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v think_v it_o one_o of_o paul_n hard_a place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o learn_v from_o other_o then_o dictate_v any_o thing_n himself_o this_o text_n the_o papist_n make_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o purgatory_n therefore_o bellermine_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purga_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n call_z it_z as_o difficillimum_fw-la for_o tilissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o yet_o most_o profitable_a because_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n on_o this_o place_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n indeed_o he_o do_v in_o part_n orthodox_o expound_v the_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v herein_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v establish_v it_o on_o verse_n 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n it_o be_v only_o of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o will_v not_o last_v long_o by_o purgatory_n fire_n they_o mean_v a_o severe_a punishment_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o terrible_a as_o hell_n in_o which_o place_n they_o go_v that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o main_a but_o yet_o have_v many_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n some_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o church_n tradition_n other_o as_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o very_o obscure_a text_n such_o as_o these_o be_v now_o necessary_a thing_n to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n be_v some_o where_o or_o other_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o probatory_a fire_n and_o not_o a_o a_o purgatory_n as_o they_o hold_v appear_v by_o this_o clear_a argument_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o wicked_a action_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o come_v under_o this_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n if_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o hay_n or_o stubble_n whereas_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v only_o for_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o will_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n even_o from_o that_o very_a text_n that_o threaten_v fire_n to_o such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v a_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o we_o give_v a_o true_a what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n and_o fire_n first_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o fire_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v yet_o â—o_o as_o by_o fire_n three_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_v fire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n he_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o different_a sense_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n fire_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o signification_n but_o what_o respect_v to_o this_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 1._o fire_n signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n why_o be_v thy_o anger_n kindle_v like_o fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n tribulation_n and_o punishment_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n isa_n 43_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v try_v and_o examine_v that_o as_o the_o fire_n try_v the_o gold_n but_o consume_v the_o dross_n so_o whatsoever_o way_n god_n take_v to_o examine_v that_o be_v fire_n thus_o psal_n 66.10_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o gold_n seven_o time_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n psal_n 12_o 6._o especial_o zechar._n 13.9_o 4_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v use_v for_o god_n word_n because_o that_o do_v try_v and_o discover_v all_o false_a way_n jer._n 5.14_o i_o will_v make_v my_o â—ords_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n say_v god_n to_o jeremiah_n for_o fire_n have_v light_a and_o heat_n in_o it_o both_o these_o try_v first_o light_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o second_o heat_v calor_n separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la heat_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o gold_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_a and_o heat_n 5._o fire_n be_v use_v for_o temptation_n afflection_n the_o precious_a trial_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o fire_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o count_v not_o the_o fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o mark_v 9.29_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sâ—ltâ—â—â—ith_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o must_v have_v salt_n to_o season_v he_o and_o this_o
thus_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o many_o people_n lead_v aside_o with_o error_n say_v save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o a_o child_n fall_v in_o the_o fire_n who_o the_o father_n pull_v out_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n thus_o joshua_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firebrand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v amos_n 4.11_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o public_a judgement_n oâ—_n god_n upon_o they_o this_o proverb_n the_o latin_n and_o grecians_n also_o have_v e_fw-la slammâ_fw-la cibum_fw-la petere_fw-la this_o be_v so_o clear_a we_o will_v wonder_v what_o shall_v make_v the_o popish_a interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n a_o real_a fire_n even_o as_o that_o of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n which_o denote_v a_o mere_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n god_n examination_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o the_o word_n and_o heavy_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o he_o must_v go_v through_o beside_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o this_o fire_n must_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n fire_n present_o upon_o a_o man_n death_n and_o so_o necessary_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o austin_n long_o ago_o far_o more_o probable_o interpret_v it_o of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n throw_v away_o all_o his_o good_n and_o â—oseth_v all_o that_o he_o love_v to_o escape_v with_o his_o own_o life_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o any_o man_n that_o build_v unsound_a and_o false_a opinion_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v he_o by_o tâ—â—bulations_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o throw_v all_o away_o to_o lose_v all_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o dear_o enamour_a with_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v escape_v stubble_n now_o here_o may_v be_v a_o very_a profitable_a question_n raise_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o church_n though_o never_o so_o reform_v that_o do_v only_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o some_o hay_n or_o stubble_n answ_n to_o this_o only_a in_o the_o general_n we_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o direct_v there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o sinful_a affection_n cleave_v to_o every_o man_n in_o part_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o church_n have_v have_v their_o straw_n and_o stubble_n whereby_o even_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a even_o on_o his_o doctrine_n part_n not_o attend_v to_o his_o life_n be_v very_o difficult_a all_o the_o father_n have_v their_o navi_fw-la their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a in_o after_o age_n but_o from_o the_o first_o observe_v maintain_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n sometime_o by_o false_a way_n man_n propound_v base_a carnal_a end_n wealth_n riches_n honour_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o think_v of_o spiritual_a end_n more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o heart_n more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n if_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n make_v a_o blaze_n but_o continue_v not_o loser_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n first_o if_o they_o think_v by_o erroneous_a way_n to_o better_v themselves_o in_o a_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v how_o many_o have_v turn_v from_o truth_n when_o persecute_v to_o error_n and_o false_a way_n only_o to_o have_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o external_a comfort_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n have_v be_v deceive_v of_o all_o when_o the_o turk_n so_o prosperous_o prevail_v many_o christian_n embrace_v the_o turkish_a religion_n in_o popery_n and_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n man_n through_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o what_o get_v they_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rule_n prove_v true_a he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n tell_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n joâ—_n 2.8_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v idol_n or_o go_v into_o superstitious_a way_n they_o forsake_v that_o very_a mercy_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o otherwise_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o think_v of_o by_o those_o who_o think_v to_o better_v themselves_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n second_o if_o they_o look_v for_o honour_n and_o outward_a dignity_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o esteem_v this_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n in_o for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n or_o person_n that_o be_v orthodox_n they_o shall_v fall_v from_o all_o that_o repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o like_o a_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o there_o be_v breach_n in_o religion_n look_v upon_o she_o like_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v present_o the_o repute_n and_o authority_n she_o have_v in_o all_o man_n conscience_n make_v the_o politic_a pope_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thereby_o and_o enlarge_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o when_o her_o idolatry_n and_o error_n be_v discover_v how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a be_v her_o very_a memory_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sodom_n the_o babylon_n the_o egypt_n john_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o howsoever_o error_n may_v have_v great_a applause_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o vile_a as_o dung_n as_o of_o those_o corrupt_a priest_n in_o thâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 2_o 3._o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o superstruction_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o intend_v glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n act_v upon_o a_o theater_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v all_o theâ—r_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n fall_v immediate_o inâ—o_v the_o dust_n mat._n 5.19_o our_o saviour_n speak_v against_o false_a teacher_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v the_o break_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o leâ—st_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o expound_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lest_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o repute_n and_o esteem_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v live_v be_v they_o not_o of_o unsavoury_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o have_v excellent_a part_n and_o hold_v many_o truth_n yet_o this_o dead_a fly_n fall_v into_o their_o ointment_n mar_v all_o three_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o study_v they_o use_v in_o build_v such_o stubble_n and_o true_o this_o loss_n shall_v much_o affect_v every_o man_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a some_o opinion_n thou_o have_v think_v they_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v error_n all_o thy_o preach_n for_o they_o write_v for_o they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o proselyte_n other_o to_o thou_o thy_o go_v far_o and_o near_o to_o make_v other_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v lose_v labour_n it_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o reward_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v â—n_n christ_n name_n will_v have_v a_o wasp_n be_v busy_a and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bee_n but_o a_o bee_n business_n bring_v honey_n a_o wasp_n do_v nothing_o but_o a_o sting_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
manner_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o church_n pollution_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n use_v those_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v pierce_v the_o more_o he_o put_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n upon_o his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v at_o it_o for_o true_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o word_n have_v precious_a matter_n in_o it_o only_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n the_o interrogative_n introduction_n know_v you_o not_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o admit_v such_o prophanensse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o be_v god_n temple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o strange_a manner_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o no_o strange_a uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o holiness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o libidinous_a and_o unclean_a way_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n as_o their_o assembly_n unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n join_v together_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n argue_v chief_o though_o not_o exclude_v sin_n of_o practice_n against_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o scripture_n put_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n through_o error_n and_o in_o our_o life_n through_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n both_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 59_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n against_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o goad_n and_o spur_n to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o church-priviledge_n church-title_n and_o relation_n aâ—e_v thus_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ignorance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o baptism_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o people_n general_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v nor_o what_o they_o oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o name_n our_o relation_n and_o our_o life_n this_o have_v occasion_v many_o to_o run_v into_o a_o extremity_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o because_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o great_a among_o we_o though_o therein_o they_o go_v beyond_o bound_n for_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o unchurch_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n among_o it_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o notable_a title_n or_o relation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v and_o see_v if_o right_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o work_v like_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o our_o dross_n as_o first_o the_o very_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o very_a word_n church_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n so_o that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n and_o by_o which_o it_o walk_v thus_o all_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o person_n or_o the_o society_n that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o many_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o often_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o profaneness_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n give_v so_o many_o scandal_n as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v a_o babylon_n a_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a ordinance_n only_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v general_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a so_o ignorant_a and_o beastly_a that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o congregation_n and_o person_n free_v from_o all_o these_o defilement_n remember_v what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o terrestrial_a in_o nature_n yet_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o though_o in_o our_o original_n we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o by_o this_o heavenly_a call_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v it_o for_o star_n to_o be_v like_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a people_n oh_o this_o very_a title_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v we_o not_o a_o church_n person_n call_v out_o of_o wickedness_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o apostate_n as_o to_o degenerate_v from_o our_o title_n and_o name_n if_o christ_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o will_v he_o not_o also_o of_o such_o who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n a_o stew_n a_o dunghill_n a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v they_o better_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n this_o also_o shall_v affect_v we_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n enter_v into_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n jewel_n god_n treasure_n deut._n 26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o
off_o every_o man_n from_o his_o dear_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o of_o this_o expectation_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v then_o on_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n often_o in_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o use_v of_o instruction_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n be_v for_o want_v of_o good_a logic_n they_o do_v not_o infer_v good_a conclusion_n from_o good_a premise_n for_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v believer_n of_o such_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n do_v not_o those_o infer_v to_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n do_v you_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o how_o then_o can_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n life_n oh_o man_n be_v either_o desperate_a atheist_n or_o mad_a fool_n atheist_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n fool_n if_o we_o believe_v yet_o our_o life_n not_o answerable_a thereunto_o what_o will_v thou_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o will_v thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o become_v immediate_o speechless_a not_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v command_v to_o take_v such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o hell_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a deny_v they_o if_o you_o can_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o then_o go_v home_o and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o meditate_v in_o secret_a on_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o introductive_a preface_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v compare_v and_o 2._o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o last_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o subject_a compare_v be_v you_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v take_v both_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n a_o community_n a_o society_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o stone_n artificial_o build_v together_o and_o second_o distributive_o ye_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v retain_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o verse_n 17_o only_a the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o his_o worship_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o be_v that_o glorious_a palace_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v effectua_o demonstrate_v itself_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o large_a palace_n or_o tower_n any_o kingly_a house_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o god_n house_n mich._n 1.2_o and_o psal_n 11.4_o from_o templum_n come_v that_o word_n contemplar_n because_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o also_o some_o say_v considere_fw-la from_o sidus_fw-la but_o metaphorical_o the_o word_n signify_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o signify_v and_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o schechinah_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o how_o much_o rather_o do_v christ_n body_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o so_o full_o for_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o do_v there_o gracious_o exhibit_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o then_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church_n way_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n more_o in_o verse_n 17._o doct._n temple_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a temple_n be_v not_o more_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o humane_a eye_n than_o such_o society_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o fit_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o latter_a part_n of_o exekiel_n pprophecy_n though_o very_o obscure_a concern_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a manner_n the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o evangelical_n duty_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrifice_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n temple_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o first_o the_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v polish_v and_o fit_v by_o art_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o build_n the_o tree_n and_o timber_n of_o themselves_o the_o stone_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o goodly_a structure_n but_o they_o have_v instrument_n of_o art_n go_v over_o they_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ere_o a_o people_n come_v in_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o a_o church_n indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n pass_v over_o they_o we_o of_o ourselves_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o preparednesse_n for_o such_o church_n duty_n till_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o look_v we_o therefore_o how_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o that_o we_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o custom_n or_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o place_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o for_o our_o be_v christian_n than_o jew_n have_v for_o be_v jew_n turk_n for_o be_v turk_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v god_n temple_n indeed_o no_o that_o must_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o mat._n 16.17_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n to_o a_o garden_n all_o which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o but_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v such_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o our_o society_n and_o meeting_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o make_n second_o the_o material_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o best_a stone_n the_o best_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o putrify_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v pure_a gold_n even_o the_o very_a snuffer_n be_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n now_o what_o do_v this_o represent_v but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n those_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o pebble_n stone_n as_o precious_a wood_n from_o brier_n so_o then_o if_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o noble_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sinful_a debase_v way_n among_o we_o as_o michall_n though_o false_o say_v to_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v
thus_o true_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o riot_n that_o the_o world_n greedy_o pursue_v thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o a_o dunghill_n not_o god_n temple_n three_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o external_a glory_n a_o magnificent_a place_n admire_v by_o heathen_n and_o we_o see_v what_o weep_v there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a ezra_n 3.10_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n be_v likewise_o great_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psalm_n 45_o 13._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v style_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.9_o now_o how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a not_o in_o any_o outward_a glory_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n do_v reform_v all_o those_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v and_o so_o many_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o judge_v spiritual_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o name_n do_v not_o then_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o goodly_a edifice_n in_o glorious_a ornament_n in_o stately_a image_n but_o in_o pure_a doctrine_n godly_a government_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o time_n be_v glorious_a time_n such_o administration_n use_v to_o ravish_v a_o godly_a heart_n david_n cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 84.1.10_o and_o one_o day_n there_o be_v better_a than_o many_o any_o where_o else_o and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v in_o its_o native_a lustre_n to_o paint_v that_o will_v disgrace_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o their_o pure_a native_a appointment_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o goodly_a invention_n be_v but_o to_o disparage_v they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o external_a glory_n yet_o to_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n christ_n be_v precious_a as_o peter_n say_v 1_o peter_n 2.7_o four_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o building_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o holiness_n inherent_a as_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a but_o of_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o our_o material_a church_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o handle_v to_o take_v of_o man_n from_o superstitious_a thought_n about_o holy_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a or_o typical_a holiness_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o every_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a person_n mat._n 4.5_o and_o gentile_n be_v unclean_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o vision_n to_o peter_n call_v no_o man_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.38_o but_o of_o this_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o strong_a obligation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o all_o to_o live_v holy_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n such_o life_n such_o affection_n as_o the_o world_n have_v procul_fw-la o_fw-la procul_fw-la esse_fw-la prophani_fw-la they_o will_v cry_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a exodus_fw-la 3.5_o oh_o much_o rather_o must_v thou_o pluck_v off_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n thy_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v holy_a about_o which_o thou_o be_v conversant_a fifthy_a because_o of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o defile_v this_o temple_n there_o be_v porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n join_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o such_o holy_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n here_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o godly_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v mere_o medicinal_a not_o vindicative_a for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n in_o this_o temple_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o excellent_a discipline_v army_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a note_v such_o a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thessalonian_n 3.11_o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o wicked_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n a_o choice_n and_o holy_a company_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v this_o power_n give_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o man_n who_o do_v ill_a may_v be_v afraid_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o godly_a discipline_n be_v admirable_o execute_v as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o when_o this_o weeding-hook_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o abuse_v god_n garden_n be_v run_v over_o with_o weed_n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v hear_v prayer_n there_o he_o accept_v sacrifice_n thence_o he_o command_v blessing_n his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o still_o continue_a in_o god_n church_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o closet_n or_o privy-chamber_n this_o be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o walk_v church_n now_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v these_o way_n first_o here_o only_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n here_o only_o be_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o gracious_a favoure_v this_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n among_o heathen_n god_n indeed_o do_v many_o time_n differ_v his_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o heathen_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o groan_n as_o their_o natural_a desire_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o young_a raven_n but_o their_o be_v no_o gracious_a answer_n of_o any_o prayer_n nor_o any_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v always_o night_n ice_n and_o cold_a always_o
represent_v this_o though_o many_o learned_a man_n ancient_a and_o late_a have_v use_v similitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n say_v well_o to_o the_o heretic_n desire_v a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o necessary_a point_n spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n the_o word_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v wind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assume_v this_o comparative_a expression_n of_o wind_n or_o rather_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o spirit_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o essential_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o every_o other_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o hypostatical_o for_o his_o personal_a propriety_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n three_o effective_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v from_o several_a corner_n the_o spirit_n dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o 3._o for_o the_o efficacity_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o love_v good_a to_o hate_v evil_a 4._o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n use_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a scoff_a which_o many_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a people_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o recover_v how_o dare_v thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o hell_n fire_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v thou_o deride_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o entitul_a thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o make_v such_o sinful_a fancy_n and_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o public_a seal_n or_o coin_n of_o a_o land_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o â—ake_v thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o two_o proposition_n you_o hear_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o this_o second_o doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o phrase_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v second_o how_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o in_o other_o place_n we_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o local_a habitation_n much_o less_o comprehensive_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o who_o circumference_n be_v every_o where_o and_o centre_n no_o where_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o this_o phrase_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o denote_v imply_v first_o the_o propriety_n that_o it_o have_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o possession_n as_o a_o house_n be_v a_o man_n own_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o we_o who_o once_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a ephes_n 2._o have_v now_o he_o expel_v from_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o possession_n we_o pity_v person_n bodily_a possess_v that_o they_o foam_n and_o roar_v and_o be_v throw_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o soul_n more_o dreadful_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o anger_n malice_n upon_o unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a filthy_a way_n and_o though_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o be_v thus_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n their_o eye_n their_o tongue_n their_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a hell_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o people_n who_o before_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n and_o lead_v aside_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o people_n it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o lodging_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o guest_n but_o as_o great_a man_n carry_v their_o rich_a furniture_n with_o they_o to_o have_v convenient_a lodging_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o people_n by_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o as_o they_o say_v anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soulâ—_n make_v the_o body_n so_o curious_o organise_v and_o diversify_v for_o its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o those_o water_n genes_n 1._o that_o cover_v the_o deep_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n or_o void_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o make_v we_o comely_a with_o those_o ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o sun_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v enjoy_v glorious_a light_n so_o we_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o many_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o few_o person_n how_o few_o congregation_n can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o heavenly_a or_o precious_a jewel_n have_v they_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o denote_v the_o familiarity_n and_o condescend_v communion_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n hence_o 1_o peter_n 3.17_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n our_o saviour_n express_v this_o familiarity_n by_o john_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3.20_o so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n as_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v true_a of_o every_o godly_a person_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n galat._n 4_o 6._o which_o though_o it_o suppose_v a_o filial_a reverential_a frame_n in_o we_o yet_o also_o godly_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n hence_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o so_o that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o father_n table_n have_v that_o bread_n which_o dog_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o have_v
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
error_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o error_n the_o more_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a in_o levit._n 13._o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o leprosy_n and_o any_o other_o distemper_n some_o have_v not_o the_o leprosy_n it_o be_v only_o a_o scab_n so_o some_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o scab_n a_o loathsome_a distemper_n upon_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n plead_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o you_o four_o they_o be_v defilement_n because_o they_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o you_o have_v that_o phrase_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o man_n conscience_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n by_o error_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o body_n which_o through_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v corrupt_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.17_o that_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a body_n worm_n and_o putrid_a vermin_n grow_v and_o live_v so_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n do_v flow_v these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n thus_o not_o only_a wickedness_n may_v denominate_v man_n to_o be_v dead_a let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o and_o the_o wanton_a widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o even_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a mind_n be_v dead_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o bodily_a corruption_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v lustful_a and_o libidinous_a way_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n but_o here_o you_o see_v error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n defile_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o these_o mind-defilements_a make_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o â—â—câ—rable_a this_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n this_o kill_v the_o spy_n and_o monitor_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n last_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v call_v defilement_n to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v shall_v make_v a_o man_n present_o abhor_v such_o way_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v dirt_n or_o vomit_n upon_o thy_o garment_n and_o can_v thou_o endure_v these_o deformity_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n but_o to_o see_v man_n stagger_v and_o reel_v and_o even_o be_v drink_v with_o giddy_a and_o vile_a opinion_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o loathsome_a sight_n labour_v then_o for_o a_o scripture_n judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v more_o indulge_v thought_n towards_o error_n than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v thy_o charity_n to_o some_o person_n err_v but_o to_o error_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v abominable_a though_o thou_o will_v pity_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v of_o instruction_n wherein_o lie_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n even_o in_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pure_a life_n some_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o purity_n in_o life_n they_o love_v not_o such_o puritan_n they_o can_v endure_v such_o strictness_n other_o they_o love_v not_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrant_n deride_v the_o word_n orthodox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spell_n use_v by_o some_o writer_n now_o in_o both_o way_n we_o overthrow_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n pure_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o man_n to_o be_v impure_a in_o life_n be_v a_o very_a doleful_a sight_n again_o to_o have_v man_n appear_v with_o pure_a life_n yet_o impure_a doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o he_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o sin_n suppose_v we_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n propose_v him_n shall_v god_n destroy_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v all_o those_o who_o grow_v wanton_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o belshazer_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n with_o defile_v the_o temple_n they_o defile_v god_n temple_n and_o god_n will_v defile_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n god_n will_v destroy_v now_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a punishment_n destruction_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o heresy_n as_o if_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v total_o annihilate_v for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o torment_n but_o rather_o a_o freedom_n from_o torment_n but_o because_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o torment_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n heretic_n under_o as_o terrible_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o great_a sin_n commit_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o sinner_n they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o those_o will_n god_n destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o such_o as_o defile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o error_n even_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v wonderful_o and_o terrible_o destroy_v for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n though_o man_n may_v suffer_v they_o though_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v bless_v their_o condition_n yet_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recover_v out_o of_o these_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o god_n will_v destory_n eternal_o such_o as_o defile_v this_o temple_n without_o reformation_n will_v most_o full_o appear_v by_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o which_o chapter_n shall_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o these_o time_n for_o first_o her_o foretell_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o foretold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n nor_o at_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n because_o of_o such_o event_n now_o these_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o action_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n connder_n that_o expression_n all_o heresy_n be_v not_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o excusable_a as_o the_o remonstrant_n plead_v for_o here_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n there_o be_v underwork_a as_o mole_n do_v underground_o then_o you_o have_v the_o consequent_a evil_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n here_o be_v more_o than_o in_o my_o text_n not_o only_a destruction_n but_o swift_a destruction_n that_o be_v two_o way_n swift_a first_o because_o god_n will_v not_o delay_v he_o be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o long_o and_o then_o second_o swift_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o thought_n it_o come_v before_o they_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o prosper_v they_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n see_v verse_n 4._o who_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a their_o judgement_n do_v but_o watch_v the_o time_n the_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v their_o destruction_n more_o dreadful_a now_o that_o still_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o instance_v in_o three_o the_o most_o horrid_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o argue_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o let_v not_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n expect_v better_a the_o
let_v we_o not_o do_v at_o upon_o a_o mere_a feign_a and_o invent_v holiness_n of_o thing_n and_o place_n but_o let_v we_o magnify_v personal_a moral_a holiness_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o bless_a glory_n this_o make_v we_o like_a angel_n and_o our_o church_n like_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o punishment_n attendant_a of_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o do_v begin_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o good_a use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o though_o the_o food_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a and_o undisposed_a we_o can_v look_v for_o good_a nourishment_n now_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sow_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n with_o hopeful_a success_n till_o that_o be_v remove_v be_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o admire_a of_o the_o worldly_a humane_a excellency_n that_o they_o see_v in_o their_o false_a teacher_n till_o this_o goliath_n be_v kill_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o expect_v their_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hence_o in_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o begin_v to_o dehort_v from_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o declare_v a_o twofold_a pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceive_a of_o a_o man_n self_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n applaud_v for_o gold_n will_v prove_v but_o dross_n he_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a swell_a not_o a_o manchild_n they_o travel_v with_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o relinquish_a and_o abdicate_v this_o wisdom_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o other_o dangerous_a effect_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n captive_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o dehortation_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o teacher_n he_o have_v reprove_v and_o to_o the_o auditor_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o doctor_n defile_v the_o temple_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a understanding_n and_o what_o make_v the_o disciple_n so_o factious_o prefer_v one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o still_o that_o dote_a upon_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n thus_o the_o text_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o the_o proud_a flesh_n or_o rather_o proud_a spirit_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n for_o the_o first_o effect_n a_o man_n self-deceiving_a that_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o other_o subject_n i_o be_o insist_v upon_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o abdication_n and_o renounce_v of_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n this_o bunch_n upon_o the_o camel_n back_o must_v be_v level_v ere_o it_o can_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v employ_v only_o shall_v be_v christ_n that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n corruption_n than_o this_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n in_o our_o way_n rom._n 8_o 7._o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n a_o mind_n who_o thought_n intention_n and_o reason_n be_v whole_o upon_o carnal_a motive_n it_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n all_o that_o it_o have_v and_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o that_o against_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a the_o only_a great_a good_a the_o only_a god_n what_o have_v thy_o earthy_a wisdom_n no_o other_o adversary_n to_o fall_v upon_o but_o the_o mighty_a wise_a god_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o rebellious_a against_o god_n law_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a power_n to_o be_v subjects_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a or_o potential_a subjection_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o such_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sai_z unless_o a_o man_n become_v like_o this_o child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.2_o 3._o now_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n with_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o more_o wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o more_o indispose_a subject_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n insomuch_o that_o wise_a man_n think_v no_o man_n that_o have_v wisdom_n can_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_n will_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o turn_v christian_a thus_o what_o tertullian_n say_v excellent_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n prorsus_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it &_o non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o other_o doctrinal_n and_o practical_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o true_o divinity_n do_v require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o all_o humane_a art_n discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v before_o he_o understand_v he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o say_v austin_n in_o religion_n non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la sed_fw-la credendum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v to_o believe_v but_o believe_v to_o understand_v let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v the_o fleshly_a humane_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o first_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n puff_v a_o man_n up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v such_o divine_a mystery_n and_o this_o swell_a or_o puff_v up_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n have_v a_o obediential_a assent_n namely_o because_o god_n say_v it_o let_v my_o understand_a cavil_n and_o argue_v never_o so_o plausible_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o obediential_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n because_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v at_o immediate_a contrariety_n faith_n bid_v the_o mind_n stoop_v and_o yield_v humane_a wisdom_n bid_v it_o lift_v itself_o up_o hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o obedience_n of_o or_o to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n the_o beat_n down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o so_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a martyrdom_n it_o put_v to_o death_n those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thought_n man_n natural_o have_v see_v then_o humane_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o pride_n this_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o immediate_a contrariety_n unto_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o christian_n knowledge_n second_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v faith_n in_o its_o obediential_a assent_n so_o also_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o instrumental_a grace_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n itself_o but_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v other_o grace_n the_o humble_a and_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n
happiness_n p._n 108_o houshold-duty_n see_v family_n house_n god_n people_n be_v his_o house_n p._n 113_o of_o the_o material_a house_n of_o god_n p._n 117_o see_v churches_n husbandry_n god_n people_n be_v his_o husbandry_n p._n 113_o what_o that_o imply_v ibid._n i_o ignorance_n how_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n hinder_v the_o ministry_n p._n 2_o ignorance_n lament_v and_o reprove_v p._n 4_o 5_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 71_o 83_o 90_o 151_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n 16_o illumination_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 90_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 18_o inducement_n inducement_n to_o holiness_n p._n 193_o infirmity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n p_o 22_o 23_o and_o why_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o they_o p._n 23_o 24_o k_o key_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o principle_n necessary_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 210_o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n p._n 83_o l_o love_n love_n praise_v p._n 30_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o its_o cause_n and_o end_v ibid._n live_v godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v p._n 279_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v p._n 281_o m_o minister_n minister_n hinder_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v many_o excellent_a sublime_a truth_n p._n 2_o 3_o wickedness_n how_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o what_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a in_o their_o preach_a p._n 9_o 10_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o work_n be_v twofold_a viz._n teach_v govern_v p._n 9_o 10_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o p._n 9_o be_v not_o sinful_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v p._n 48_o what_o hurt_n satan_n do_v by_o bad_a one_o p._n 54_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o must_v preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n p._n 139_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o how_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 271_o faithful_a seek_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n p._n 63_o may_v preach_v from_o a_o corrupt_a end_n or_o a_o good_a end_n ibid._n and_o what_o those_o end_n be_v ibid._n must_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o water_n p._n 83_o can_v work_v grace_n p._n 86_o 94_o that_o be_v faithful_a have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n under_o successelesse_a labour_n p._n 89_o co-worker_n with_o god_n p._n 109_o how_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n p._n 125_o how_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n 126_o to_o 161_o ministry_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 140_o the_o great_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o p._n 46_o its_o success_n from_o god_n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n 94_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o effect_v its_o end_n ibid._n the_o appoint_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n p._n 67_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n p._n 68_o how_o not_o p._n 67_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n p._n 69_o how_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v it_o ibid._n how_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o p._n 77_o how_o bless_a with_o increase_n by_o god_n p._n 86_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 69_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o ibid._n ministerial_a gift_n ministerial_a gift_n why_o all_o not_o gift_v alike_o p._n 76_o though_o diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o p._n 97_o whether_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o p._n 209_o the_o end_n of_o they_o p._n 211_o merrit_n see_v reward_n member_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o p._n 6._o distinguish_v ibid._n man._n man_n according_a to_o man_n several_a signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n p._n 42_o to_o live_v as_o man_n what_o that_o imply_v p._n 43_o mean_n mean_n of_o grace_n always_o needful_a to_o all_o p._n 84_o manifest_a manifest_a all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 165_o n_o name_n name_n of_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 50_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n 50_o etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n p._n 54_o new_a new_a no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v expect_v o_o order_n see_v government_n ordinance_n ordinance_n the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v they_o p._n 61_o officer_n see_v minister_n p_o papist_n papist_o as_o such_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n p._n 53_o perfection_n perfectionist_n confute_v p._n 8_o 22_o prayer_n prayer_n for_o god_n direct_v minister_n p._n 12_o praise_n praise_n in_o what_o case_n minister_n or_o other_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o preach_v preach_v one_o manner_n of_o preach_v censure_v and_o another_o commend_v p._n 10_o presence_n presence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n p._n 200_o pride_n pride_n of_o pride_n p._n 34_o principle_n principle_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 13_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p._n 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o 17_o necessary_a p._n 15_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o believer_n p._n 265_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n 193_o profit_n profit_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n p._n 77_o 88_o 93_o 96_o 112_o protestant_a protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o whence_o so_o call_v p._n 51_o providence_n providence_n all_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a p._n 286_o prudence_n prudence_n requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n in_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a p._n 9_o plant_v plant_v the_o gospel_n p._n 80_o punishment_n punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n p._n 223_o 224_o purgatory_n purgatory_n a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o great_a text_n bring_v for_o it_o p._n 177_o q_n quarrel_v see_v contention_n r_o reformation_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 81_o 175_o reigning-sinne_n reigning-sinne_n that_o word_n explicate_v p._n 23_o right_a right_o or_o title_n twofold_a p._n 264_o relation_n relation-duty_n p._n 3_o reproof_n reproof_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v p._n 11_o riches_n riches_n the_o church_n riches_n ennumerate_v p._n 265_o reward_n reward_v twofold_n of_o debt_n and_o promise_n p._n 101_o of_o work_n p._n 102_o essential_a and_o accidental_a p._n 105_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n p._n 150_o reward_n of_o godlidesse_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 106_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v p._n 107_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n p._n 108_o respect_n respect_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o and_o how_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n p._n 48_o saint_n saint_n saint_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o p_o 265_o secret_n secret_n the_o most_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n p._n 168_o self_n self-seekers_a a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a p._n 105_o self-seeking_a in_o a_o minister_n what_o p._n 64_o 65_o sinne._n sin_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 12_o schism_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a p._n 38_o its_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n p._n 39_o its_o cause_n p._n 40_o slothfullness_n of_o slothfullness_n in_o religion_n p._n 13_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p_o 86_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n p._n 201_o its_o dwelling_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 205_o 212_o its_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 209_o 212_o see_v holy_a ghost_n spiritual_a of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 7_o strife_n strife_n see_v contention_n strictness_n strictness_n in_o conversation_n how_o despise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 241_o vindicated_n p._n 241_o scripture_n scripture_n a_o plea_n for_o its_o simplicity_n p._n 233_o its_o sufficiency_n p._n 139_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 126_o steadfastness_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 83_o t_o temple_n temple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n p._n 197_o of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n p._n 197_o 226_o compare_v to_o the_o material_a one_o p._n 198_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o scripture_n way_n be_v god_n temple_n p_o 228_o
of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n p._n 199_o 226_o see_v church_n thought_n thought_n not_o free_a p._n 166_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 166_o truth_n truth_n of_o christ_n precious_a p._n 157_o compare_v to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v p._n 182_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 183_o five_o vanity_n vanity_n how_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n p._n 158_o unity_n union_n disunion_n unity_n not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 41_o in_o minister_n press_v in_o doctrine_n fection_n p_o 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o minister_n p._n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v ibid._n w_n water_v water_v by_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 82_o wisdom_n wisdom_n humane_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n p._n 230_o but_o a_o shadow_n compare_v with_o scripture_n wisdom_n p._n 247_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n ibid._n true_a wisdom_n but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n p._n 239_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o to_o be_v do_v be_v foolish_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n p._n 239_o true_a wisdom_n only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n p._n 243_o wise_a man_n wise_a man_n how_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n p._n 254_o the_o best_a of_o their_o thought_n vain_a p._n 257_o wicked_a wicked_a people_n speak_v to_o p._n 8_o 19_o 20_o 46_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 104_o 166_o 167._o wicked_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o work_n all_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n p._n 102_o do_v good_a work_n twofold_a ibid._n what_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v p._n 103_o worker_n how_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n p._n 110_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o ibid._n worship_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o word_n word_n of_o god_n how_o that_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n p._n 179_o of_o a_o durable_a nature_n p._n 182_o world_n world_n how_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n p._n 275_o z_o zeal_n false_a zeal_n p._n 15_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n as_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good_a fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n pagit_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumption_n and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rheims_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_v 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self-judging_a in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v transcendent_o the_o best_a and_o both_o be_v characterise_a by_o their_o desire_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o xiii_o sermon_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o mr_n richard_n baexter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian_a concord_n